of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o from_o all_o these_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o command_v that_o to_o be_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n remark_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o do_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n say_v express_o to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o foresee_v all_o future_a event_n and_o all_o the_o after-errour_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o this_o sacrament_n have_v have_v some_o especial_a regard_n to_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o design_v to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v all_o christian_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread._n what_o other_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o those_o particular_a and_o remarkable_a word_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n relate_v to_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o to_o the_o bread_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n just_a as_o he_o do_v the_o cup_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n that_o any_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v omit_v drink_v the_o one_o any_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o other_o nor_o do_v there_o need_v any_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o know_v of_o or_o more_o particular_a command_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v add_v of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o probable_a account_n give_v as_o their_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o after_o age_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n not_o only_o of_o the_o present_a but_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o priest_n as_o the_o roman_a sophister_n pretend_v though_o without_o any_o ground_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o there_o can_v then_o be_v give_v any_o reason_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n yet_o get_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o remark_n or_o precaution_n be_v upon_o their_o account_n unless_o the_o romanist_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o not_o allow_v their_o very_a priest_n to_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n unless_o when_o they_o minister_v and_o consecrate_v and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o regard_v only_o that_o other_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjustifiable_a even_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o assistant_n priest_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o though_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v present_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o know_v for_o they_o to_o come_v off_o of_o those_o word_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n and_o to_o elude_v the_o plain_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cup_n be_v be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mere_o as_o such_o nay_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n say_v 188._o say_v igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la s._n matthei_n bibete_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la s_o marci_n &_o biberant_fw-la ex_fw-la illio_n omnes_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominem_fw-la praeter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la spectant_fw-la aut_fw-la attinent_fw-la boileau_n de_fw-fr pracepto_fw-la divino_fw-la commun_n sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 188._o that_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o in_o st._n mark_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o respect_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o nor_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v we_o 237._o p._n 237._o that_o these_o word_n be_v address_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o entire_a accomplishment_n when_o in_o effect_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o then_o it_o seem_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o no_o other_o priest_n have_v a_o right_n or_o a_o command_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o may_v say_v if_o they_o please_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o defend_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o priest_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o improve_v this_o notion_n so_o far_o but_o mean_v only_o the_o same_o with_o their_o brethren_n who_o say_v that_o those_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o as_o priest_n and_z as_o bearing_z the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_a priest_n in_o which_o capacity_n alone_o they_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o whereas_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n as_o layman_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o private_a and_o ordinary_a christian_n what_o a_o sudden_a change_n be_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n they_o who_o sit_v down_o as_o layman_n and_o as_o layman_n take_v the_o bread_n just_o before_o have_v their_o capacity_n alter_v in_o a_o trice_n and_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o a_o moment_n yes_o say_v they_o so_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n whilst_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o celebrate_v this_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o first_o and_o only_a ordination_n that_o ever_o be_v either_o in_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o they_o may_v set_v up_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o the_o first_o author_n among_o all_o the_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n appoint_v not_o only_o one_o but_o two_o sacrament_n that_o of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o first_o without_o any_o proper_a solemnity_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n without_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o any_o word_n one_o will_v think_v import_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n say_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o bread._n this_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o a_o quick_a form_n of_o ordination_n and_o have_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a discovery_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v keep_v to_o that_o in_o the_o ordain_v priest_n as_o they_o do_v to_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o this_o
the_o sumption_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o odd_a and_o strange_a to_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o suppose_v that_o by_o eat_v that_o we_o both_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o to_o say_v we_o drink_v by_o eat_v and_o eat_v by_o drink_v be_v very_o unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a expression_n so_o that_o concomitancy_n do_v whole_o confound_v those_o two_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o sacramental_a action_n but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o ses_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n 323._o meaux_n p._n 323._o for_o a_o christian_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o be_v in_o person_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o person_n he_o bid_v we_o receive_v but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o drink_v the_o other_o and_o we_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o do_v that_o or_o to_o receive_v christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o but_o this_o way_n though_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o one_o species_n and_o both_o receive_v by_o one_o species_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o the_o drink_v the_o blood_n for_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_z and_o durandus_fw-la from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o blood_n drink_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n for_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o eat_v nor_o the_o body_n drink_v so_o neither_o be_v drink_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n 42._o wine_n nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la bibitur_fw-la aut_fw-la comeditur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la comeditur_fw-la nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la bibitur_fw-la ita_fw-la neutrum_fw-la sub_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la bibitur_fw-la aut_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la comeditur_fw-la durand_n rational_a l._n 4._o c._n 42._o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o receive_v according_a to_o they_o by_o one_o species_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v receive_v sacramental_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o eat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_o be_v as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n 184._o thing_n p._n 184._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v to_o go_v along_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o inward_a faith._n this_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o in_o that_o gross_a manner_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v quite_o spoil_v the_o sacramental_a reception_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o according_a to_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v separate_a and_o apart_o no_o not_o by_o the_o two_o species_n but_o they_o must_v be_v always_o receive_v together_o in_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o though_o by_o the_o institution_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n seem_v particular_o to_o contain_v or_o rather_o give_v the_o body_n and_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 10.16_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o hereby_o either_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v make_v impossible_a to_o receive_v they_o asunder_o as_o christ_n institute_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o be_v plain_o imply_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacramental_a reception_n but_o four_o this_o concomitancy_n make_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o live_v and_o both_o join_v together_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o not_o as_o join_v with_o his_o body_n but_o as_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n come_v from_o his_o death_n and_o from_o its_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o who_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v 311._o say_v p._n 311._o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n with_o which_o he_o nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v once_o actual_o separate_v and_o if_o this_o separation_n have_v not_o cause_v the_o violent_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o he_o become_v our_o victim_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o take_v as_o break_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o and_o both_o as_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o de_n meaux_n own_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o live_a victim_n under_o a_o image_n of_o death_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v enliven_v 312._o enliven_v p._n 312._o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o live_a victim_n for_o though_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o victim_n be_v alive_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o victim_n only_o as_o he_o die_v so_o that_o a_o live_a victim_n be_v perhaps_o as_o improper_a a_o phrase_n as_o a_o dead_a animal_n if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o live_n but_o as_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o have_v de_fw-fr meaux_n or_o any_o else_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o assert_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o dead_a body_n a_o dead_a flesh_n a_o carcase_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 309._o it_o p._n 309._o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o know_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v any_o real_a flesh_n or_o any_o proper_a natural_a body_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_a the_o true_a and_o real_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v this_o under_o a_o image_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o species_n set_v before_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o but_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o under_o this_o image_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n as_o break_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o meaux_n speak_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 312._o say_v p._n 312._o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n come_v from_o his_o death_n he_o will_v conserve_v the_o image_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o give_v we_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o by_o so_o lively_a a_o representation_n keep_v we_o always_o in_o mind_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v this_o image_n of_o his_o death_n conserve_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n if_o christ_n be_v there_o give_v not_o as_o dead_a but_o live_v concomitancy_n do_v rather_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o his_o body_n be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o reunite_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o his_o divinity_n than_o of_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o
bread_n and_o wine_n they_o have_v no_o subject_a matter_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v nor_o the_o bare_a species_n and_o accident_n of_o those_o nor_o can_v they_o call_v they_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o together_o with_o they_o for_o they_o with_o the_o species_n make_v one_o entire_a subject_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o one_o entire_a object_n for_o adoration_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v 37._o confess_v panis_n &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la offerimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la offerimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr miss_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o must_v both_o sacrifice_v and_o adore_v something_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o difficulty_n they_o will_v never_o get_v off_o but_o i_o design_v not_o to_o press_v they_o with_o that_o now_o but_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v found_v be_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n that_o it_o bear_v down_o before_o it_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o church_n authority_n to_o triumph_v over_o both_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v give_v up_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o frank_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o without_o the_o church_n determination_n there_o have_v be_v no_o foundation_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o that_o without_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v thus_o found_v not_o upon_o scripture_n or_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o in_o effect_n upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a bottom_n without_o that_o as_o according_a to_o those_o man_n it_o real_o have_v not_o but_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o monster_n that_o startle_v and_o affright_v the_o bold_a faith_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o to_o encourage_v and_o support_v it_o it_o be_v too_o terrible_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o its_o self_n without_o have_v a_o thick_a mist_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n first_o cast_v before_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a and_o almost_o fascinate_v power_n in_o such_o principle_n one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v both_o eye_n and_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n shall_v believe_v a_o wafer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v both_o but_o they_o believe_v one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v expose_v such_o a_o doctrine_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o uncouth_a and_o extravagant_a than_o itsself_n it_o not_o only_o take_v away_o all_o evidence_n of_o sense_n upon_o which_o all_o truth_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o revelation_n do_v depend_v but_o it_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o certainty_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n it_o make_v one_o body_n be_v a_o thousand_o or_o at_o least_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o least_o atom_n may_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o it_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n to_o penetrate_v one_o another_o by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o single_a point_n it_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o one_o part_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a thus_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o accident_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o render_v every_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o taste_v to_o be_v only_a phantasm_n and_o appearance_n and_o though_o the_o world_n seem_v crowd_v with_o solid_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o but_o species_n and_o shadow_n and_o superficies_n so_o big_a be_v this_o opinion_n with_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o these_o must_v all_o go_v down_o and_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o foundation_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o judgement_n by_o believe_a transubstantiation_n what_o a_o strange_a production_n that_o must_v be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v my_o present_a task_n to_o discourse_n at_o large_a of_o that_o or_o to_o confute_v the_o little_a sophistry_n with_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o outface_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n there_o never_o be_v any_o paradox_n need_v more_o strain_v to_o defend_v it_o nor_o any_o sceptical_a principle_n but_o will_v bear_v as_o fair_a a_o wrangle_n on_o its_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o know_a treatise_n have_v so_o lay_v this_o cause_n on_o its_o back_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o though_o after_o a_o long_a time_n it_o endeavour_v a_o little_a to_o stir_v and_o heave_v and_o sruggle_v yet_o if_o it_o thereby_o provoke_v another_o blow_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o must_v expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o its_o mortal_a wound_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o error_n and_o mistake_v upon_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v found_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o disciple_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n before_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o cross_n this_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o to_o establish_v their_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o own_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o its_o institution_n and_o appointment_n at_o that_o time_n it_o never_o have_v any_o at_o all_o as_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v let_v we_o then_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n do_v thus_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o any_o mention_n or_o any_o intimation_n of_o offer_v up_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o what_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o they_o and_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v with_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o offering_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o they_o yes_o say_v they_o christ_n there_o call_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o the_o one_o must_v be_v then_o break_v and_o the_o other_o shed_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a though_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o put_v in_o their_o missal_n sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la effundetur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o be_v it_o not_o usual_a to_o put_v the_o present_a tense_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a when_o that_o be_v so_o near_a
and_o certain_a do_v not_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o more_o than_o once_o at_o other_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.45_o before_o he_o be_v so_o though_o judas_n be_v then_o nigh_o and_o come_v about_o it_o so_o john_n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o victim_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o next_o day_n so_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o now_o offer_v up_o myself_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o when_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v that_o christ_n here_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a be_v own_v by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 22._o cajetan_n in_o luc._n 22._o and_o other_o learned_a man_n barrad_n man_n sa._n barrad_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o jansenius_n 131._o jansenius_n concord_n 131._o say_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o till_o the_o next_o day_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n until_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v suppose_v i_o hope_v our_o saviour_n do_v then_o use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o phrase_n in_o virgil_n cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la which_o be_v always_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n show_v it_o only_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v when_o the_o occasion_n or_o subject_a matter_n do_v require_v it_o but_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o plain_o refer_v to_o those_o act_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o take_v wine_n and_o blessing_n it_o &_o then_o give_v or_o distribute_v of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v just_a before_o and_o as_o he_o command_v then_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o sacrifice_v be_v plain_a from_o st._n paul_n who_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o be_v so_o precarious_a and_o senseless_a a_o opinion_n that_o it_o only_o show_v what_o wonderful_a strait_n and_o extremity_n our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o who_o be_v force_v to_o espouse_v this_o to_o support_v their_o ill-framed_n hypothesis_n about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o those_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n or_o ancient_a interpreter_n that_o give_v any_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o it_o and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 15._o kind_a pag._n 15._o where_o this_o be_v so_o full_o expose_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o if_o those_o word_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n it_o make_v they_o so_o twice_o for_o they_o be_v twice_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o give_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o after_o give_v the_o bread_n as_o st._n paul_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o character_n of_o priesthood_n must_v be_v double_a and_o they_o must_v be_v twice_o ordain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v like_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v then_o make_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o make_v so_o to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o then_o true_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o then_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_v he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o sacrifice_v nor_o his_o body_n any_o otherwise_o break_v nor_o his_o blood_n in_o any_o otherway_v shed_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o much_o less_o guilt_n but_o mankind_n have_v be_v a_o more_o wretched_a condition_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_a they_o have_v he_o not_o dye_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n what_o need_v he_o have_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n if_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o value_n with_o the_o other_o as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v true_o propitiate_v god_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o mankind_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hereby_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v or_o at_o least_o of_o no_o necessity_n if_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o work_n without_o it_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o table_n may_v have_v excuse_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thus_o the_o bitter_a cup_n may_v have_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v be_v crucify_a only_o in_o effigy_n and_o slay_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o and_o his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v be_v still_o whole_a and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o vein_n for_o these_o reason_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deny_v open_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o any_o proper_a sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 12._o supper_n cornelius_n episcopas_n bitontinus_fw-la in_fw-la concilio_fw-la apud_fw-la tridentum_n qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la caenâ_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n l._n 12._o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o ever_o to_o offer_v any_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v he_o do_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n nor_o can_v any_o collect_v it_o from_o thence_o but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a after-thought_a and_o a_o groundless_a supposal_n to_o help_v out_o and_o establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n ground_n for_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n over_o again_o and_o to_o have_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n every_o day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o command_a other_o to_o offer_v he_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o their_o other_o scriptural_a pretence_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o must_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o do_v institute_v and_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n or_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o shadow_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v so_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v own_v that_o without_o a_o divine_a institution_n there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrifice_n 28._o sacrifice_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la instituere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 28._o and_o that_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 75._o christ_n tota_n essentia_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la salmeron_n ib._n suarez_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 75._o if_o that_o be_v then_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v not_o than_o whatever_o other_o place_n they_o can_v produce_v to_o establish_v this_o
presume_v he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o or_o interest_n in_o it_o that_o christian_n have_v and_o yet_o i_o own_o they_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o have_v the_o cup_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o turn_v christian_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o but_o yet_o first_o i_o think_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o have_v ordinary_o a_o right_a either_o to_o christ_n blood_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o must_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o grate_v very_o much_o upon_o all_o christian_a ear_n to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o turk_n and_o infidel_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n from_o this_o reason_n here_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v i_o think_v very_o observable_a that_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrificial_a blood_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o sacramental_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n allow_v to_o christian_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v all_o blood_n for_o this_o reason_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o 11._o himself_o levit._fw-la 1â—_n 10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v give_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o so_o give_v to_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o peculiar_a virtue_n and_o atonement_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1.7_o blood_n eph._n 1.7_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n 5.9_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n coloss_n 1.14_o and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n to_o be_v have_v 9.22_o have_v heb._n 9.22_o now_o for_o christian_n to_o partake_v and_o communicate_v of_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o singular_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o christian_n and_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n bibatur_fw-la cyprian_n nova_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la magisterium_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la &_o doctore_fw-la christo_fw-la primum_fw-la haec_fw-la mundo_fw-la innotuit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ut_fw-la biberent_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christiani_n cujus_fw-la esum_fw-la legis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la districtissimè_fw-la interdicit_fw-la lex_fw-la quip_n esum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prohibet_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la bibatur_fw-la have_v remark_v this_o as_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n shall_v drink_v blood_n which_o the_o old_a law_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v but_o this_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o st._n chrysostome_n cor._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n 18._o in_o 2_o cor._n observe_v it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v former_o when_o the_o priest_n eat_v of_o that_o which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o partake_v of_o but_o now_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o time_n and_o they_o have_v not_o then_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o drink_v the_o blood_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v say_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n both_o together_o for_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o necessary_o join_v with_o it_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o this_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n be_v build_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o too_o heavy_a and_o ruinous_a to_o bear_v its_o own_o weight_n yet_o this_o can_v here_o do_v the_o business_n for_o we_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o separated_z from_o the_o body_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a partake_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o we_o can_v any_o other_o way_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrificial_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o christian_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o most_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o a_o opinion_n perfect_o precarious_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la and_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o cup_n only_o as_o priest_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n or_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o its_o institution_n ever_o think_v so_o nor_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n till_o a_o few_o late_a schoolman_n invent_v this_o new_a subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o the_o clear_a cause_n and_o to_o shift_v off_o if_o they_o can_v the_o plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o now_o general_o take_v up_o with_o this_o sophistical_a evasion_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n 189._o boileau_n creavit_fw-la &_o instituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la p._n 189._o insist_o upon_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o estius_n own_v that_o this_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o solid_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a interpreter_n 11._o interpreter_n nobis_fw-la parum_fw-la solidum_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la interpretes_n dist_n 12._o 12._o 11._o and_o confess_v that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n refer_v it_o to_o they_o quotiescunque_fw-la they_o et_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o illad_n facere_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la refert_fw-la edenter_fw-la &_o bibentem_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n quando_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la suarez_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o convince_a 3._o convince_a hoc_fw-la argumenti_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la convincere_fw-la disp_n 74._o tom._n 3._o and_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 99_o castro_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tit._n euch._n p._n 99_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n before_o or_o after_o he_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o rather_o think_v after_o and_o that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o as_o priest_n ib._n priest_n ib._n he_o be_v aware_a of_o a_o difficulty_n if_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o cup_n only_o as_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n than_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o to_o have_v any_o but_o priest_n receive_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o why_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o concession_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v right_a to_o it_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n because_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o only_o as_o priest_n but_o so_o inconsistent_a be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n even_o to_o their_o priest_n unless_o when_o they_o themselves_o consecrate_v and_o officiate_v none_o but_o the_o minister_n conficiens_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v that_o though_o never_o so_o many_o other_o priest_n be_v by_o so_o much_o at_o variance_n be_v they_o between_o this_o their_o pretence_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v even_o with_o their_o
199._o without_o any_o difference_n and_o all_o along_o mention_n both_o the_o symbol_n by_o the_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la mysteria_fw-la dona_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n 198._o grace_n ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la altaris_fw-la partici_fw-la patione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la p._n 198._o the_o three_o other_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o mabillon_n and_o be_v use_v very_o ancient_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n before_o that_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o roman_a office_n in_o all_o which_o also_o there_o be_v plain_a evidence_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a gothic_a one_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n follow_v this_o 300._o this_o libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la domine_fw-la christ_n jesus_n corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucisixum_fw-la edimus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la bibimus_fw-la fiat_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sanctas_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hìc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternùm_fw-la missale_n gothico-gallicanum_a apud_fw-la mabillon_n de_fw-fr lyturg._n gallic_n p._n 300._o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v eat_v thy_o body_n crucify_v for_o we_o we_o have_v drink_v thy_o holy_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o let_v thy_o sacred_a body_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o salvation_n and_o thy_o sacred_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o missa_fw-la dominicalis_fw-la after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v take_v and_o thy_o cup_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v let_v it_o stick_v in_o our_o entrail_n 297._o entrail_n corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la accepimus_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quem_fw-la potavimus_fw-la haereat_fw-la visceribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ib._n p._n 297._o a_o expression_n use_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n missae_fw-la in_o the_o missale_n francorum_n which_o be_v but_o short_a the_o sacramenta_fw-la and_o mysteria_fw-la and_o sacrosancta_fw-la mysteria_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v denote_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a gallican_n missal_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o collect_n after_o the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v always_o fill_v with_o faith_n may_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 331._o righteousness_n sumsimus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la oremus_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la fide_fw-la plenis_fw-la esurire_fw-la detur_fw-la ac_fw-la sitire_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ib._n p._n 331._o and_o in_o another_o collect_n after_o the_o communion_n upon_o easter_n day_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o wholesome_a food_n and_o sacred_a drink_n may_v bring_v up_o thy_o servant_n 366._o servant_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la famulos_fw-la tuos_fw-la salutaris_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sacer_fw-la potus_fw-la instituat_fw-la ib._n p._n 366._o there_o be_v several_a old_a missal_n produce_v by_o menardus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o gregory_n sacramentary_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v about_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n creep_v in_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a time_n make_v they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o spill_v the_o wine_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o in_o order_n to_o prevent_v that_o to_o mix_v the_o two_o element_n together_o yet_o they_o never_o give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o mass_n the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n who_o celebrate_v pray_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n sacram._n blessing_n quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la repleamur_fw-la gregor_n sacram._n and_o we_o who_o take_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n ib._n christ_n ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la sumimus_fw-la communionem_fw-la huius_fw-la sancti_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la unum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la ib._n so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v take_v by_o more_o than_o himself_o and_o be_v so_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o blood_n ib._n blood_n cajus_n cane_n pascimur_fw-la reboramur_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la ib._n thou_o have_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n ib._n son_n corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la nos_fw-la resecisti_fw-la ib._n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o member_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o do_v communicate_v ib._n communicate_v quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la numeremur_fw-la cujus_fw-la corpori_fw-la communicamus_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la ib._n i_o have_v before_o consider_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n as_o a_o ancient_a ritual_a of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a write_n at_o lest_o next_o to_o gelasius_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o cassander_n also_o observe_v que_fw-la observe_v quem_fw-la morem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domiai_n porrigendi_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la b._n gregorii_n &_o libellus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la romani_fw-la apertè_fw-la testantur_fw-la cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utrâ_fw-la que_fw-la who_o have_v as_o great_a skill_n as_o any_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v the_o gelasian_a sacramentary_a since_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n library_n which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n some_o of_o those_o have_v be_v already_o give_v upon_o the_o two_o former_a head_n i_o shall_v add_v several_a other_o to_o they_o who_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n ignatius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v one_o bread_n be_v break_v to_o all_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o philadelph_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n and_o folly_n of_o monsieur_n boileau_n 216._o boileau_n de_fw-fr solitario_fw-la pane_fw-la mentionem_fw-la facit_fw-la ignatius_n boileau_n de_fw-fr precept_n divin_n commun_n sub_fw-la utráque_fw-la p._n 216._o who_o bring_v this_o very_a passage_n one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o they_o all_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v give_v and_o leave_v out_o what_o be_v immediate_o add_v one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o which_o not_o only_o confute_v but_o shame_v he_o 34._o he_o quomodo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o corruptionem_fw-la devenire_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percipere_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la alitur_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o irenaeus_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v 2._o consist_v quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o fraclus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la det_fw-la fit_a eucht_n istia_fw-la sangutnis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la x_o quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnti_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la donatio_fw-la be_v dei._n qui_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpere_fw-la christi_fw-la nutritur_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la id._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o there_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o
separate_v from_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o whole_a humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v always_o unite_v with_o his_o divinity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o such_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o his_o body_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v and_o wound_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o they_o who_o can_v think_v of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n may_v think_v of_o receive_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o horror_n the_o meaux_n own_v that_o this_o mystical_a separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 181._o sacrifice_n p._n 180_o 181._o and_o why_o not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v there_o any_o more_o horror_n to_o have_v christ_n body_n thus_o consecrate_v then_o thus_o eat_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o say_v do_v renew_v mystical_o as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n together_o with_o all_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n the_o total_a effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n ib._n blood_n ib._n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o receive_v christ_n body_n as_o thus_o wound_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o thus_o pour_v out_o in_o this_o mystical_a table_n and_o why_o must_v concomitancy_n join_v those_o together_o which_o consecration_n have_v thus_o separate_v and_o divide_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v thus_o mystical_o separate_v in_o the_o sacramental_a reception_n of_o they_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v separately_z and_o distinct_o they_o own_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o mystical_o separate_v in_o the_o consecration_n though_o how_o that_o consist_v with_o concomitancy_n be_v hard_o to_o understand_v but_o whatever_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o separate_n they_o in_o the_o reception_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v against_o their_o separate_n they_o in_o the_o consecration_n be_v christ_n then_o divide_v 310._o p._n 310._o be_v his_o body_n then_o despoil_v of_o blood_n and_o blood_n actual_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n aught_o christ_n to_o die_v often_o and_o often_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o conserve_v eternal_o humane_a nature_n as_o entire_a as_o he_o have_v at_o first_o assume_v it_o why_o do_v they_o then_o make_v this_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o consecrate_v it_o if_o that_o be_v only_o mystical_a and_o representative_a so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o reception_n much_o better_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o receive_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o only_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v always_o to_o conserve_v this_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o the_o character_n of_o a_o victim_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v it_o be_v this_o error_n of_o receive_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v lead_v man_n into_o all_o those_o dark_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n wherein_o they_o have_v bewilder_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o by_o apply_v all_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o endless_a difficulty_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n but_o can_v then_o a_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v without_o be_v thus_o explain_v sure_o so_o wise_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o great_a reflection_n upon_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o his_o law_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o a_o further_a explication_n if_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o law_n how_o can_v they_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v and_o who_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v it_o before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o practice_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o practice_n must_v begin_v some_o where_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v know_v to_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o antecedent_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n if_o we_o make_v practice_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o practice_n and_o god_n law_n may_v be_v very_o fair_o explain_v away_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n to_o explain_v they_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o old_a for_o tradition_n do_v thereby_o reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o make_v tradition_n explain_v it_o contrary_a to_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n this_o principle_n therefore_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o some_o caution_n and_o though_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o not_o to_o need_v that_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o we_o may_v know_v what_o appertain_v or_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v all_o along_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reflection_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o its_o practice_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n though_o so_o plain_a and_o express_v a_o law_n ought_v neither_o to_o loose_v its_o force_n nor_o its_o meaning_n by_o any_o subsequent_a practice_n i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o i_o have_v therefore_o full_o show_v that_o its_o practice_n have_v always_o agree_v with_o this_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o false_o reproach_n the_o church_n with_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o it_o his_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o agreeable_a to_o and_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v antecedent_n both_o to_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o meaux_n appeal_v to_o i_o have_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o that_o point_n and_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o of_o we_o have_v give_v in_o the_o better_a evidence_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v venture_v the_o cause_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o but_o there_o be_v another_o more_o considerable_a plea_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o tradition_n and_o which_o as_o the_o meaux_n own_v 201._o own_v p._n 201._o be_v the_o necessary_a ground_n work_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o exception_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o case_n only_o i_o will_v set_v it_o in_o its_o right_a place_n and_o not_o find_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o admit_v it_o as_o far_o as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n please_v with_o this_o reasonable_a proviso_n that_o it_o do_v not_o interpret_v we_o out_o of_o a_o plain_a law_n nor_o make_v void_a any_o command_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v
themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o be_v command_v so_o strict_o to_o rest_v it_o be_v both_o necessity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v this_o justifiable_a and_o not_o any_o tradition_n or_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o blame_v their_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v command_v or_o otherwise_o than_o tradition_n have_v explain_v it_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o true_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o to_o the_o christian_n change_v the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o whatever_o obligation_n there_o may_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o observe_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n observe_v exact_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o any_o such_o obligation_n now_o or_o i_o may_v add_v if_o they_o be_v that_o tradition_n will_v excuse_v they_o from_o a_o divine_a law._n all_o the_o instance_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n heap_n up_o be_v very_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o and_o though_o i_o have_v examine_v every_o one_o of_o they_o except_o that_o pretend_a jewish_a tradition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o they_o to_o the_o maintain_v his_o sink_a cause_n but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o every_o slender_a prop_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o every_o little_a hole_n in_o which_o he_o strive_v with_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o earth_n himself_o when_o after_o all_o his_o turn_n and_o wind_n he_o find_v he_o must_v be_v run_v down_o if_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v find_v by_o the_o meaux_n or_o other_o of_o any_o tradition_n or_o any_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n contrary_n to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o a_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n they_o will_v deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o it_o but_o what_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.3_o tradition_n mar._n 15.3_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o put_v the_o matter_n upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o explain_v the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a and_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o forefather_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o make_v void_a and_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law._n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o no_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o break_v so_o plain_a a_o law_n and_o so_o shameful_o violate_v a_o divine_a institution_n as_o that_o which_o have_v set_v up_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o do_v so_o be_v not_o tradition_n no_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v at_o first_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o imaginary_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n contrary_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n insist_v on_o in_o its_o defence_n at_o first_o the_o danger_n of_o spill_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o undecency_n of_o laymens_n dip_v their_o beard_n in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o mighty_a reason_n which_o gerson_n bring_v of_o old_a against_o the_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n specie_fw-la kind_n tractatus_fw-la magistri_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr gerson_n contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la de_fw-la communionae_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o wine_n may_v be_v spill_v or_o that_o man_n wear_v beard_n or_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o those_o country_n where_o there_o be_v vine_n grow_v de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o pretence_n though_o they_o be_v the_o pericula_fw-la and_o the_o scandala_fw-la mean_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v very_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o all_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o the_o wine_n because_o he_o all_o along_o plead_v for_o either_o of_o the_o species_n and_o own_v it_o to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o of_o they_o so_o ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a sacrament_n because_o both_o be_v command_v and_o both_o institute_v and_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o both_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o both_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o can_v warrantable_o be_v expect_v without_o both_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ground_v upon_o that_o command_n and_o be_v no_o less_o in_o itself_o than_o a_o sacrilegious_a divide_v and_o mangle_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n a_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n a_o lessen_v the_o signification_n and_o reception_n of_o our_o complete_a and_o entire_a spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v sacramental_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n a_o unjust_a deprive_v the_o people_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a legacy_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o sacrificial_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o which_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christian_n thus_o mystical_o to_o partake_v of_o and_o last_o a_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o can_v ordinary_o be_v receive_v without_o both_o kind_n o_o that_o god_n will_v therefore_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v not_o to_o do_v so_o much_o injury_n to_o christian_n and_o to_o christianity_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_a that_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n to_o be_v taint_v and_o poison_a with_o so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n and_o o_o that_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n may_v not_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o divide_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o each_o other_o and_o to_o break_v that_o unity_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o preserve_v finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o discourse_n sell_v by_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a trial_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n i._o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ii_o whether_o a_o vissible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o vissible_a succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o visible_a succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a
the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o continue_v daily_o to_o offer_v it_o shows_z that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o do_v do_v the_o business_n at_o once_o offer_v as_o the_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o medicine_n show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o full_o cure_v the_o wound_n nor_o yet_o perfect_o do_v its_o work_n second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o powerful_a medicament_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n in_o it_o yet_o what_o do_v that_o signify_v unless_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v there_o not_o another_o way_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o do_v hereby_o communicate_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v verse_n 17._o make_a partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o eat_v it_o sacramental_o and_o religious_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o will_v sound_v very_o hard_a and_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a expression_n to_o say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v up_o of_o that_o bread_n when_o they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacrifice_v or_o if_o it_o be_v can_v we_o well_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o eat_a christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o communicate_v and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o we_o and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o that_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o verse_n 18._o be_v not_o they_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v eat_a and_o communicate_v that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o do_v then_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o communion_n be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o true_a oblatum_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v excellent_o make_v out_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v not_o there_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o sacramental_o eat_v of_o it_o as_o be_v already_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o by_o we_o to_o make_v we_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v apply_v without_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o uncouth_a way_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o in_o order_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n must_v have_v slay_v another_o lamb_n in_o order_n to_o the_o partake_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o no_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o be_v we_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v its_o full_a virtue_n apply_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o make_v they_o so_o often_o repeat_v they_o and_o sacrifice_v they_o anew_o but_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v though_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o partake_v of_o by_o we_o which_o it_o may_v be_v without_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v again_o upon_o earth_n or_o of_o its_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o immediate_o speak_v of_o his_o present_v it_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o intercede_v and_o mediate_a with_o he_o for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n upon_o the_o altar_n carry_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16.15_o this_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o great_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christ_n therefore_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v this_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o chap_n 9_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o appear_v there_o as_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o present_v to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v a_o very_a powerful_a intercession_n for_o we_o now_o from_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o one_o tittle_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v again_o by_o other_o upon_o earth_n this_o lie_v cross_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n which_o he_o represent_v between_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o christ_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o make_v every_o lesser_a priest_n to_o be_v still_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o though_o he_o can_v go_v in_o there_o upon_o which_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o great_a measure_n depend_v yet_o still_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o it_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n like_o to_o the_o jewish_a where_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n show_v they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o that_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n be_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o the_o jewish_a be_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o though_o not_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o christian_a priest_n be_v to_o stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n both_o they_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o account_n with_o the_o jewish_a and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o plain_o mean_a and_o declare_v further_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o when_o this_o divine_a author_n do_v so_o large_o and_o copious_o and_o design_o treat_v of_o
the_o three_o grand_a corruption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o grand_a corruption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o three_o discourse_n london_n print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n mdclxxxviii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_z as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n on_o that_o subject_a and_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n late_a book_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o london_n print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1685._o right_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n and_o a_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o make_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v give_v several_a instance_n to_o show_v this_o but_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o wherein_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v our_o church_n in_o its_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o its_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o be_v these_o remarkable_a word_n it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o ware_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o it_o most_o plain_o declare_v its_o mind_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n if_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o we_o and_o all_o protestant_n hold_v even_o the_o lutheran_n then_o in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a element_n they_o worship_v mere_a creature_n and_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o if_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v there_o neither_o with_o the_o substance_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o adore_v what_o be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o adore_v some_o thing_n else_o than_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o bread_n only_o be_v there_o and_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v there_o they_o must_v sure_o adore_v the_o bread_n itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o state_n the_o controversy_n more_o exact_o between_o we_o our_o church_n have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a issue_n of_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o unfit_a and_o idolatrous_a too_o to_o worship_n the_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n after_o consecration_n and_o it_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o express_v it_o as_o particular_o and_o direct_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o where_o it_o say_v ceremony_n say_v canon_n 7._o 1640._o about_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n under_o this_o head_n a_o declaration_n about_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_a so_o that_o none_o can_v more_o full_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n than_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o recommend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n the_o religious_a gesture_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n both_o before_o and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o it_o and_o in_o neither_o 1640._o neither_o ib._n can_n 7._o 1640._o upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o to_o give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o it_o command_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v communion_n kneel_v rubric_n at_o communion_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v 5._o speak_v cyril_n hierosolym_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o adoration_n not_o to_o but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o unbecoming_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n controu._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o optatus_n that_o the_o donatist_n give_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o out_o of_o victor_n vticensis_n that_o the_o arrian_n tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v any_o such_o disrespect_n show_v to_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n as_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o into_o the_o air_n or_o water_n to_o stop_v a_o tempest_n or_o inundation_n or_o keep_v themselves_o from_o drown_v or_o any_o the_o like_a mischief_n to_o prevent_v which_o they_o will_v throw_v away_o even_o the_o god_n they_o worship_n or_o the_o put_n it_o to_o any_o the_o like_a undecent_a superstition_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o show_n and_o the_o expose_v and_o prostitute_v it_o to_o so_o shameful_a and_o abuse_v and_o so_o gross_a a_o idolatry_n we_o give_v very_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v say_v himself_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_o present_a to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v to_o the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o be_v always_o use_v in_o those_o administration_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o font_n which_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o we_o will_v strain_v thing_n and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o devout_a christian_n what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o it_o will_v go_v as_o far_o and_o look_v as_o like_v to_o adore_v they_o as_o what_o with_o all_o their_o care_n they_o collect_v and_o produce_v for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o make_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o 1685._o the_o jacob._n boileau_n paris_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o late_a defender_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v cull_v or_o rather_o rake_v together_o out_o of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v from_o that_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n that_o some_o be_v either_o so_o silly_a or_o so_o spiteful_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o by_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o element_n and_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v thereby_o externè_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la colere_fw-la 145._o colere_fw-la boil_v p._n 145._o outward_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o do_v it_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n so_o willing_a be_v these_o man_n to_o join_v with_o our_o wild_a dissenter_n in_o their_o unreasonable_a charge_n against_o our_o church_n and_o use_v any_o crutch_n that_o may_v help_v their_o own_o weak_a cause_n or_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o strike_v at_o we_o but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n worship_n their_o cushion_n or_o their_o seat_n when_o they_o kneel_v before_o they_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o hat_n when_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v
be_v put_v into_o the_o people_n mouth_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o since_o they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o people_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n in_o time_n not_o think_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o this_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v now_o to_o serve_v for_o another_o use_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o what_o according_a to_o they_o be_v this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o remain_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_o yet_o carnal_o present_a under_o they_o and_o these_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n which_o they_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la for_o christ_n body_n without_o those_o species_n and_o accident_n at_o least_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v not_o according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a part_n be_v according_a to_o their_o schoolman_n proper_o and_o strict_o call_v the_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 19_o lombard_n sentâ—li_fw-la 4._o do_v 19_o and_o to_o this_o external_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n to_o these_o remain_a species_n which_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v but_o creature_n religious_a worship_n be_v give_v together_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o with_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la unico_fw-la cultu_fw-la adorari_fw-la say_v suarez_n disp_n suarez_n in_o th._n quaest_n 79._o disp_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o speciebus_fw-la not_o only_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a visible_a sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v something_o beside_o christ_n invisible_a body_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o one_o object_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o species_n so_o another_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n 32._o man_n henriquez_n moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 32._o speciebus_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la datur_fw-la latria_n propter_fw-la christum_fw-la quem_fw-la continent_n the_o high_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v now_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v must_v be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o species_n that_o contain_v he_o let_v he_o be_v present_a never_o so_o true_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o under_o the_o species_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o as_o subtle_a as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o these_o species_n be_v they_o can_v never_o get_v off_o from_o idolatry_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o must_v be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v totum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la adoratur_fw-la 30._o de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o must_v include_v these_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n adorationem_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 29._o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o ad_fw-la symbola_fw-la etiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la quem_fw-la continent_n adoration_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v and_o so_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o worship_n with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v worship_v together_o with_o christ_n as_o t._n g._n 268._o g._n cathol_n no_o idolater_n p._n 268._o own_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o most_o learned_a adversary_n and_o be_v the_o very_a term_n of_o adoration_n as_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 5._o valentia_n de_fw-fr idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v who_o further_o add_v that_o they_o who_o think_v this_o worship_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o species_n in_o that_o heretical_o oppose_v the_o perpetual_a customand_n fence_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o qui_fw-la censeunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n ipsus_fw-la eam_fw-la venerationem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la haeretice_fw-la pugnare_fw-la contra_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la venerati_fw-la one_o sacram._n ad_fw-la artic._n thom._n 5._o indeed_o they_o say_v that_o these_o species_n or_o accident_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o and_o under_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o t._n g._n say_v ib._n say_v ib._n with_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o garment_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o he_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o magazine_n not_o only_o of_o argument_n and_o authority_n but_o of_o similitude_n too_o it_o seem_v which_o be_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o venerat_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr euch._n venerat_fw-la qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la vestitum_fw-la adorabant_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestes_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la adorabant_fw-la and_o be_v christ_n garment_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o or_o as_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o of_o any_o of_o the_o relic_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o clothes_n do_v they_o who_o worship_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n worship_v his_o clothes_n too_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n worship_v the_o blanket_n the_o clout_n and_o the_o swadling-cloth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bless_a babe_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o ass_n upon_o which_o christ_n ride_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o they_o worship_v his_o clothes_n or_o his_o sandal_n on_o which_o he_o tread_v or_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v bellarmine_n quodammodo_fw-la adorabant_fw-la show_v his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sensible_a the_o similitude_n will_v not_o do_v when_o he_o use_v it_o but_o t._n g._n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o heart_n and_o courage_n or_o front_n at_o least_o and_o he_o find_v the_o cause_n be_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v bold_o without_o any_o tremble_a quodammodo_fw-la that_o they_o worship_v his_o garment_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v seruio_fw-la say_v st._n aug._n serm._n 58._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n si_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la sed_fw-la creatura_fw-la nec_fw-la colendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la ego_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la imo_fw-la perfectam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la propterea_fw-la adoro_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o divinitate_fw-la suscepta_fw-la atque_fw-la deitati_fw-la unita_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la si_fw-la hominem_fw-la separaveris_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la photinus_n vel_fw-la paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la illi_fw-la ego_fw-la nunquam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la seruio_fw-la but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n i._n e._n so_o intimate_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o with_o god_n himself_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o species_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o true_a latria_fw-la not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o with_o christ_n person_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v wafer_n then_o these_o species_n be_v thus_o worship_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v
that_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o require_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o under_o a_o more_o public_a appearance_n god_n we_o know_v be_v present_a in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o present_v in_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o where_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o appear_v by_o his_o shechinah_n or_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o to_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o shechinah_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v without_o any_o alteration_n just_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v make_v such_o and_o especial_o to_o make_v it_o such_o a_o continue_a shechinah_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n and_o solemn_a celebration_n but_o extra_fw-la usum_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v and_o permanenter_fw-la even_o after_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n and_o use_n be_v over_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v there_o as_o a_o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la as_o boileau_n express_o call_v it_o 140._o it_o de_fw-fr eucharistiae_fw-la adorat_fw-la p._n 140._o and_o be_v show_v and_o carry_v about_o and_o honour_v as_o such_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o species_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v as_o true_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o that_o be_v crucify_v this_o be_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a even_o to_o those_o who_o think_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n believe_v nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o close_a issue_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v then_o idolater_n so_o fisher_n against_o oecclampadius_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o express_a word_n so_o coster_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 8._o ib._n in_o tali_fw-la errore_fw-la atque_fw-la idololatria_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vel_fw-la visus_fw-la vel_fw-la auditus_fw-la fuit_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la error_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la colunt_fw-la statuam_fw-la auream_fw-la aut_fw-la argenteam_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la materiae_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gentiles_n deos_fw-la suos_fw-la venerabantur_fw-la vel_fw-la panum_fw-la rubrum_fw-la in_o hastam_fw-la elevatum_fw-la quod_fw-la narratur_fw-la de_fw-la lappis_fw-la vel_fw-la viva_fw-la animalia_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a aegyptii_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la frustum_fw-la panis_fw-la coster_n ench._n c._n 8._o s._n 10._o long_o potiori_fw-la ratione_fw-la excusandi_fw-la essent_fw-la infideles_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la qui_fw-la statuas_n adoraverunt_fw-la ib._n if_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o such_o a_o error_n and_o idolatry_n as_o be_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v for_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o worship_n a_o golden_a or_o silver_a statue_n for_o god_n or_o any_o other_o image_n or_o even_o a_o red_a cloth_n as_o the_o laplander_n be_v say_v to_o do_v or_o live_a animal_n as_o the_o egyptian_n than_o of_o those_o who_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o bread._n and_o again_o those_o infidel_n idolater_n will_v be_v more_o excusable_a who_o worship_v their_o statue_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v bellarmine_n 29._o bellarmine_n sacramentarii_fw-la omnes_fw-la negant_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adorandum_fw-la &_o idololatriam_fw-la appellant_n ejusmodi_fw-la adorationem_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la credant_fw-la christum_fw-la reipsa_fw-la esse_fw-la praesentem_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la reipsa_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la panem_fw-la ex_fw-la furno_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o who_o say_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o call_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatry_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o true_o present_a but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o true_a bread._n if_o then_o the_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v bread_n in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v into_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v confess_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a according_a to_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bread-worship_n too_o if_o that_o be_v bread_n which_o they_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v there_o present_a that_o they_o adore_v and_o if_o that_o be_v only_a bread_n than_o they_o adore_v bread._n and_o here_o i_o shall_v enter_v that_o controversy_n which_o have_v give_v rise_n to_o most_o of_o their_o abominable_a abuse_n and_o error_n about_o the_o eucharist_n the_o make_v both_o a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o also_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o god_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o a_o great_a man_n have_v spare_v i_o this_o trouble_n by_o his_o late_a excellent_a discourse_n against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v whole_o refer_v this_o part_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o any_o one_o must_v who_o read_v that_o that_o unless_o in_o boileau_n phrase_n 159._o phrase_n homo_fw-la opiniosus_fw-la cvi_fw-la tenacitas_fw-la erroris_fw-la sensum_fw-la communem_fw-la abstulit_fw-la boil_v p._n 159._o he_o be_v such_o a_o bigot_n who_o tenaciousness_n of_o his_o error_n have_v quite_o bereave_v he_o of_o common_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o unlucky_a character_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n true_a but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o cautious_a and_o wary_a man_n among_o they_o who_o out_o of_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a fear_n and_o suspicion_n that_o transubstantion_n shall_v not_o prove_v true_a and_o that_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o have_v think_v of_o another_o way_n to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o long_o say_v they_o as_o we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v real_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n upon_o that_o account_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o our_o belief_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a and_o design_n only_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v do_v away_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v and_o they_o that_o make_v it_o have_v some_o misgiving_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o transustantiation_n will_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_a belief_n and_o a_o false_a supposal_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o unreasonable_a will_v not_o at_o all_o excuse_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v never_o any_o idolater_n but_o may_v plead_v the_o excuse_n of_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o not_o much_o more_o culpable_a and_o notorious_a one_o will_v think_v than_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o think_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o wafer_n be_v turn_v by_o a_o few_o word_n into_o a_o god._n they_o all_o thought_n however_o blind_o and_o foolish_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v they_o worship_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o fit_a object_n and_o that_o adoration_n right_o belong_v to_o it_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o affront_n to_o god_n yet_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o such_o idolater_n as_o malicious_o and_o design_o intend_v to_o affront_v the_o true_a god_n by_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o creature_n as_o if_o a_o subject_a shall_v pass_v by_o his_o prince_n out_o of_o ill_a will_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o affront_v and_o defy_v he_o and_o give_v the_o reverence_n and_o
gentleman_n however_o take_v he_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v consequent_o adore_v he_o or_o because_o i_o be_o not_o to_o abuse_v he_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o must_v worship_v he_o 2._o this_o adoration_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o from_o those_o writer_n who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 2._o from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o eucharistick_a form_n 3._o from_o some_o very_a ancient_a custom_n 1._o those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 1._o justin_n martyr_n 2._o 5._o justin_n marty_n 2._o apolog._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la apostol_n constitut_n l._n 8._o c._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o cyril_n hierosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n c_o 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o 3._o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v general_o then_o one_o constant_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n they_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n though_o they_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o exact_a in_o mention_v other_o less_o considerable_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o token_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o justin_n martyr_n mention_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n just_a before_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o in_o st._n cyril_n time_n 11._o time_n catech._n mystagog_o 5._o apostol_n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 11._o the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o water_n by_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v that_o purity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o compass_v god_n altar_n and_o then_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a kiss_n then_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o martyr_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a martyr_n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o the_o people_n to_o join_v their_o amen_o ib._n amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o martyr_n ib._n the_o deacon_n give_v every_o one_o present_a of_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o carry_v it_o home_o this_o say_v justin_n martyr_n we_o account_v not_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a drink_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ib._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o bless_a food_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v that_o be_v be_v turn_v into_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o worship_n give_v to_o that_o as_o there_o present_a or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o bless_a element_n the_o other_o be_v long_o and_o much_o late_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v then_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n which_o st._n 5._o st._n cyril_n hierosol_n mystagog_n cat._n 5._o cyril_n say_v follow_v after_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thing_n holy_a belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o they_o describe_v how_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v how_o they_o hold_v their_o hand_n ib._n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n when_o they_o receive_v the_o element_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o among_o all_o these_o most_o minute_n and_o particular_a description_n of_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o account_n be_v there_o of_o their_o adore_v it_o which_o sure_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a we_o own_o indeed_o as_o boileau_n object_n to_o we_o 106._o we_o l._n 2._o p._n 106._o that_o from_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o we_o observe_v not_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a but_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n the_o priest_n wash_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a but_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v these_o upon_o good_a reason_n according_a to_o its_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o duty_n be_v always_o so_o and_o never_o aught_o upon_o any_o account_n to_o be_v omit_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v now_o 2._o from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o the_o eucharistick_a form_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o of_o late_a for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mention_n either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o ritual_a nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o it_o as_o in_o their_o breviary_n cassander_n lyturgic_a cassander_n cassandri_n lyturgic_a have_v collect_v together_o most_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a nor_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a one_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o but_o this_o be_v perfect_o add_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a into_o the_o roman_a lyturgy_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n which_o have_v alter_v not_o only_o their_o lyturgy_n but_o even_o their_o religion_n in_o good_a part_n and_o make_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o worship_n unknown_a not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n boileau_n find_v this_o though_o a_o negative_a argument_n press_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v but_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o require_v we_o to_o produce_v a_o rubric_n against_o it_o when_o no_o body_n think_v of_o that_o which_o after-superstition_n bring_v in_o he_o will_v fain_o therefore_o find_v something_o in_o a_o old_a liturgy_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o that_o of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o meet_v with_o abundant_a place_n for_o their_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o solemn_a office_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o own_v to_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n late_a than_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o produce_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n boil_v l._n 2._o p._n 74._o ex_fw-la chrysost_fw-la liturg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n worship_n in_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o likewise_o the_o people_n but_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o or_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o determine_v this_o as_o they_o have_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o missal_n where_o it_o be_v express_o several_a time_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n adorare_fw-la sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la rom._n missal_n cooperto_fw-la calice_n sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o genuflexus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la but_o here_o in_o st._n chrysos_n liturgy_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n lyturg._n sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n lyturg._n but_o in_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pray_v to_o precari_fw-la to_o stans_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la intentis_fw-la precari_fw-la and_o they_o will_v reckon_v and_o account_v it_o as_o true_a irreligion_n not_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o that_o as_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o lyturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n the_o worship_n be_v only_o before_o the_o holy_a table_n jacobi_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lyturg._n st._n
the_o church_n of_o rome_n general_o demur_n to_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o allow_v they_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o father_n they_o can_v for_o their_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o decline_v their_o testimony_n boileau_n muster_n up_o a_o great_a many_o some_o of_o which_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o insignisicant_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o business_n he_o bring_v they_o for_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o only_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a devotion_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o be_v to_o express_v this_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n that_o christ_n be_v then_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o in_o this_o office_n especial_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o office_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o which_o we_o do_v spiritual_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o but_o not_o as_o be_v corporal_o present_a there_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o or_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n but_o only_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o these_o four_o head_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o authority_n which_o boileau_n produce_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o many_o devout_a person_n that_o speak_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v and_o persuade_v the_o great_a devotion_n as_o be_v certain_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o receive_n it_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n to_o those_o who_o be_v very_o willing_a it_o shall_v or_o that_o may_v by_o a_o little_a stretch_n be_v draw_v further_a than_o their_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n which_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o the_o consecrate_a element_n but_o either_o 1._o to_o worship_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o at_o those_o time_n we_o be_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o mysteriis_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v 12._o speak_v de_fw-fr spir._n st._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o in_o the_o mystery_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a worship_n as_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n orat._n 11._o de_fw-fr gorgon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n that_o she_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v upon_o the_o the_o altar_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v upon_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o honourable_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o death_n represent_v to_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o and_o more_o full_a word_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v very_o allowable_a though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o rhetorical_a oration_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v upon_o the_o jewish_a altar_n or_o upon_o this_o mountain_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o god_n for_o she_o make_v a_o ointment_n of_o it_o and_o mix_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o anoint_v her_o body_n with_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o recover_v her_o health_n which_o she_o do_v miraculous_o upon_o it_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o she_o shall_v use_v that_o as_o a_o plaster_n which_o she_o think_v to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o she_o still_o take_v it_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v there_o by_o nazianzen_n the_o antitype_n ib._n antitype_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o she_o have_v all_o these_o about_o she_o and_o in_o she_o own_o keep_n as_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v in_o those_o time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o host_n then_o upon_o the_o altar_n when_o she_o worship_v christ_n upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n ib._n night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n she_o go_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n chrysost_fw-la chrysostom_n vid._n boileau_n c._n 7._o l._n 1._o ex_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o all_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o only_o recommend_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n like_o humble_a supplicant_n upon_o our_o knee_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v there_o and_o who_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v c._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o 1._o ep._n cor._n 10._o c._n see_v upon_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o all_o that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o papist_n must_v own_v though_o they_o believe_v he_o there_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v true_o adore_v as_o corporal_o present_a than_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a st._n ambrose_n caelum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o sermone_fw-la 56_o stephanus_n in_o terris_fw-la positus_fw-la christum_fw-la tangit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la say_v of_o st._n stephen_n that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n just_a as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v thou_o see_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o resolve_v to_o strain_v a_o easy_a figurative_a expression_n must_v mean_v not_o by_o a_o bodily_a touch_n or_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n fide_fw-la faith_n non_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o by_o that_o we_o own_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a 2._o adore_v the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o consider_v without_o his_o divinity_n it_o will_v be_v worship_v a_o creature_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o act_n council_n ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unite_a to_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o be_v to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o it_o 108._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 108._o even_o from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o inward_o trust_v in_o it_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v it_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v it_o upon_o earth_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n by_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o and_o in_o baptism_n especial_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o have_v such_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o incarnation_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n 32._o ambrose_n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la adoramus_fw-la ambros_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n c._n 12._o apud_fw-la boil_v p._n 32._o say_v to_o adore_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n
substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o immediate_o go_v before_o and_o utter_o destroy_v what_o they_o will_v catch_v from_o half_a his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n or_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n ib._n substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n thus_o their_o best_a witness_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o most_o for_o they_o yet_o speak_v that_o against_o they_o which_o destroy_v their_o whole_a cause_n as_o he_o must_v own_v whoever_o read_v the_o dialogue_n and_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v change_v say_v those_o heretic_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o yes_o say_v he_o now_o you_o be_v take_v in_o your_o own_o net_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n afterward_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n body_n if_o then_o the_o change_n of_o these_o sacred_a element_n be_v only_o as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n according_a to_o theodoret_n than_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v but_o only_o reverence_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o the_o holy_a bible_n ephes_n bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturg._n chrysost_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n z._n 4._o some_o of_o the_o father_n word_n imply_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o hieros_n speak_v 5._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech_n mist_n 5._o or_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o form_n of_o supplicant_n and_o worshipper_n cor._n worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 7._o in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n de_fw-fr phil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n in_o c._n 10._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n of_o christ_n as_o the_o magi_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v their_o present_n to_o he_o do_v thou_o then_o present_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o a_o lowly_a and_o submissive_a heart_n and_o be_v not_o like_a herod_n who_o pretend_v he_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o rather_o imitate_v the_o magi_n and_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o thy_o saviour_n than_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n 1._o chrysostom_n boil_v c._n 7._o l_o 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o origen_n menm_fw-la origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n tunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la humilians_fw-la teipsum_fw-la imitare_fw-la hunc_fw-la centurionem_fw-la &_o dicito_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la menm_fw-la that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n for_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n do_v thou_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o and_o imitate_v the_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_z i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n when_o the_o father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o devout_a communicant_a they_o draw_v he_o in_o the_o great_a posture_n of_o humility_n and_o reverence_n look_v upon_o and_o ibid._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n in_o serm._n 31._o in_o natal_a dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johan_n hieros_n apud_fw-la chrysost_n &_o apud_fw-la boil_v p._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibid._n adore_v his_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n prostrate_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n before_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n stand_v like_o a_o penitent_a before_o he_o tremble_v and_o afraid_a as_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o guilt_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v down_o and_o with_o deject_a look_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o this_o honour_n and_o inward_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o pant_v in_o his_o soul_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o they_o may_v find_v all_o devout_a communicant_n in_o our_o church_n behave_v themselves_o during_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n and_o celebration_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o which_o mystery_n they_o always_o adore_v christ_n and_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o then_o as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n speak_v when_o their_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o while_n inflame_v with_o the_o most_o devout_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v perform_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o high_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o their_o saviour_n than_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n offer_v up_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n which_o be_v before_o they_o or_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o the_o object_n to_o which_o but_o as_o the_o circumstance_n at_o and_o in_o which_o all_o this_o devotion_n and_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o direct_v all_o this_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n when_o they_o terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o what_o be_v before_o they_o and_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o that_o as_o a_o object_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o they_o have_v this_o object_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o immediate_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o devotion_n but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o be_v in_o no_o present_a temper_n or_o posture_n of_o devotion_n yet_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o host_n come_v by_o they_o must_v put_v themselves_o into_o one_o and_o adore_v that_o very_a object_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o father_n always_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o worship_v christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n but_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n or_o thought_n to_o persuade_v or_o encourage_v their_o hearer_n in_o their_o most_o devout_a discourse_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v either_o in_o or_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o sacred_a solemnity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o book_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o heap_v authority_n out_o of_o they_o to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o by_o t._n g._n sacrament_n g._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o more_o large_o by_o boileau_n that_o they_o mean_v any_o more_o than_o what_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o expect_v salvation_n be_v also_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v high_o reverence_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o most_o decent_a posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o
and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o lie_n as_o most_o idolater_n general_o be_v but_o may_v it_o please_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n in_o which_o charitable_a and_o constant_a prayer_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v its_o adversary_n i_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o its_o friend_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o it_o finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v several_a mistake_n of_o the_o press_n but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o every_o reader_n will_v immediate_o see_v and_o correct_v they_o without_o any_o trouble_n and_o without_o any_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o five_o sermon_n of_o contentment_n one_o of_o patience_n and_o one_o of_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o isaac_n barrow_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n never_o publish_v before_o in_o octavo_n print_a for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n license_v aug._n 3._o 1686._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meavx_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n late_o translate_v into_o english_a london_n print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n mdclxxxvii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n book_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n have_v tell_v we_o why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o style_v the_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o eloquence_n the_o oracle_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o brief_a to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a james_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o condom_n now_o of_o meaux_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o this_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o make_v a_o plain_a challenge_n with_o he_o to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n if_o this_o author_n write_v reason_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o otherwise_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o i_o perceive_v he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o not_o let_v it_o pass_v unregarded_a by_o we_o after_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o make_v english_a and_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o some_o unwary_a person_n among_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o reason_n he_o write_v however_o bad_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v and_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o go_v without_o the_o civility_n and_o compliment_n of_o a_o english_a answer_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o might_n have_v be_v very_o well_o spare_v have_v the_o publisher_n be_v please_v to_o have_v go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o with_o his_o work_n of_o translate_n and_o oblige_v we_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o french_a tongue_n with_o one_o of_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o meaux_n book_n in_o that_o language_n but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v that_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o entertainment_n as_o our_o country_n will_v afford_v he_o though_o it_o be_v something_o hard_a that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o treat_v our_o friend_n at_o home_n but_o have_v as_o many_o stranger_n as_o they_o please_v put_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o who_o can_v translate_v so_o well_o as_o other_o which_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a part_n than_o to_o write_v at_o one_o own_o charge_n must_v beg_v leave_n of_o our_o french_a adversary_n if_o we_o sometime_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a english_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n must_v excuse_v i_o if_o truth_n have_v sometime_o make_v i_o otherwise_o answer_v he_o then_o if_o i_o be_v a_o curé_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n whoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o take_v matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o his_o word_n which_o the_o translatour_n mighty_a commendation_n be_v design_v no_o doubt_n to_o beget_v in_o his_o reader_n must_v believe_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a if_o not_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o roman_a this_o the_o bishop_n assert_n with_o all_o the_o confidence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o book_n be_v design_v to_o make_v out_o and_o whoever_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o must_v necessary_o question_v either_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o great_a man_n or_o else_o his_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o former_a but_o his_o late_a pastoral_n letter_n have_v give_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o that_o can_v now_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o france_n and_o that_o none_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o estate_n there_o for_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o the_o one_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n deserve_v more_o i_o think_v to_o be_v confute_v than_o the_o other_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n that_o the_o translator_n choose_v this_o subject_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n peradventure_o of_o high_a concern_n than_o any_o other_o now_o in_o debate_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o main_a stone_n of_o offence_n and_o rock_n of_o scandal_n and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o regard_v since_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o mighty_a eyesore_n and_o allege_v as_o one_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o voluntary_a departure_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o pre-existent_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o this_o pre-existent_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o her_o corrupt_a terrestrial_a and_o unchristian_a state_n among_o other_o corruption_n this_o be_v one_o that_o give_v just_a offence_n and_o be_v together_o with_o many_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separate_n from_o it_o that_o it_o give_v the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n from_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o this_o point_n of_o high_a concern_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o translator_n but_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o difference_n herein_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o roman_a seem_v to_o he_o reducible_a in_o great_a measure_n to_o mere_a form_n and_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o compromize_v and_o agree_v for_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o be_o as_o little_a as_o he_o for_o make_v wide_a division_n already_o too_o great_a nor_o do_v i_o approve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o tear_n christ_n seamless_a garment_n for_o a_o mere_a form_n and_o ceremony_n but_o we_o who_o be_v sometime_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o anathematise_v as_o differ_v in_o essential_a matter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o other_o time_n be_v make_v such_o good_a friend_n to_o it_o that_o we_o differ_v but_o very_o little_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o form_n and_o ceremony_n between_o we_o but_o what_o be_v to_o accommodate_v this_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o church_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o which_o both_o church_n he_o say_v agree_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_o real_o whole_o yea_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o close_v up_o the_o difference_n not_o only_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n too_o in_o the_o translatour_n judgement_n but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o not_o express_o say_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o communion_n one_o rubric_n after_o office_n
of_o communion_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o real_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o his_o natutural_a body_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n present_v there_o either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n unintelligible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o translator_n will_v insinuate_v so_o that_o all_o those_o consequence_n which_o he_o or_o other_o will_v willing_o draw_v from_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o believe_v by_o we_o do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o doubt_v he_o or_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o make_v up_o this_o great_a breach_n between_o the_o two_o church_n however_o willing_a we_o may_v be_v to_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o each_o of_o they_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o only_o modern_a novellist_n as_o the_o translator_n call_v those_o who_o be_v not_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o reconcile_a way_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a protestant_n who_o have_v be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o our_o church_n have_v own_v and_o subscribe_v namely_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n the_o man_n article_n 30_o the_o advertisement_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o small_a errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n without_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o controversy_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v account_v by_o a_o late_a french_a writer_n upon_o that_o subject_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o capital_a controversy_n in_o christian_a religion_n 217._o religion_n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la quaestio_fw-la ac_fw-la controversia_fw-la visa_fw-la sit_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la christianâ_fw-la praecipua_fw-la ac_fw-la capitalis_fw-la boileau_n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la commun_n sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 217._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o case_n as_o bring_v almost_o all_o other_o matter_n between_o we_o to_o a_o issue_n namely_o to_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v give_v a_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v other_o law_n contrary_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o power_n and_o prerogative_n if_o it_o may_v in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v in_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a question_n because_o a_o great_a many_o other_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n yet_o a_o great_a many_o be_v so_o dissatisfied_n namely_o the_o bohemian_o to_o have_v the_o cup_n take_v from_o they_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v force_v upon_o their_o importunity_n to_o grant_v it_o they_o again_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v most_o earnest_o press_v by_o the_o german_n and_o the_o french_a by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o cup_n restore_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o advantage_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o as_o it_o require_v great_a authority_n to_o bear_v it_o down_o so_o it_o call_v for_o the_o great_a art_n and_o sophistry_n plausible_o to_o oppose_v it_o one_o will_v think_v the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o for_o it_o and_o impossible_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n considerable_a against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v some_o man_n excellency_n to_o show_v their_o skill_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v choose_v that_o province_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o those_o will_v go_v to_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v the_o clear_a truth_n he_o have_v mix_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n with_o those_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o when_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o in_o both_o and_o that_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a how_o horrible_o false_a and_o erroneous_a those_o plea_n of_o his_o be_v the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o make_v out_o and_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o and_o with_o as_o much_o artifice_n and_o subtlety_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o writer_n late_a than_o he_o 1685._o he_o boileau_n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la commun_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la paris_n 1685._o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a precept_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o who_o have_v design_o undertake_v the_o scripture_n part_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v only_o here_o and_o there_o cunning_o interweave_v in_o his_o discourse_n i_o resolve_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o both_o those_o author_n and_o though_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o own_o method_n to_o handle_v it_o which_o be_v first_o from_o scripture_n then_o from_o antiquity_n and_o last_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o adversary_n yet_o i_o shall_v all_o along_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o those_o two_o great_a man_n and_o keep_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o treatise_n so_o as_o to_o pass_v by_o nothing_o that_o be_v say_v by_o either_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o show_v in_o it_o for_o my_o design_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o attaque_fw-la and_o to_o fall_v upon_o not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o the_o borrow_a force_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o great_a name_n and_o exploit_n be_v everywhere_o famous_a and_o renown_a but_o since_o we_o have_v all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v our_o second_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o ourselves_o and_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o cunning_a and_o sophistry_n of_o our_o adversary_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o artificial_o and_o dress_v after_o the_o french_a mode_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o pure_a positive_a and_o arbitrary_a institution_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o they_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o and_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v that_o be_v by_o recur_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n as_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o testator_n by_o go_v to_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o by_o consult_v that_o do_v best_a find_v how_o he_o have_v order_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a disposal_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n have_v plain_o violate_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o legacy_n which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o they_o let_v we_o lay_v therefore_o before_o we_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n matthew_z 26.26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 22.19_o 20._o 1_o corinthian_n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o
own_o shadow_n if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o cup_n as_o priest_n why_o then_o do_v not_o all_o priest_n receive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v if_o only_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v to_o receive_v it_o then_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o they_o do_v not_o then_o consecrate_v christ_n be_v then_o alone_o the_o minister_n conficiens_fw-la and_o so_o according_a to_o they_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o himself_o receive_v either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o whimsical_a notion_n of_o they_o the_o minister_n conficiens_fw-la be_v not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a but_o further_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o they_o so_o earnest_o contend_v and_o spend_v so_o much_o critical_a learning_n to_o show_v that_o facere_fw-la signify_v to_o sacrifice_n than_o they_o be_v twice_o make_v priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o those_o word_n be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o st._n paul_n witness_n not_o only_o after_o give_v the_o bread_n but_o repeat_v again_o also_o after_o the_o cup_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v double_o consecrate_a and_o the_o character_n of_o priest_n be_v twice_o imprint_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v another_o difficulty_n with_o which_o they_o must_v be_v encumber_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v whole_o imaginary_a yet_o like_o the_o nightmare_n it_o be_v a_o real_a weight_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o sweat_v under_o it_o and_o get_v it_o off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 6._o whatever_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o partake_v of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v without_o observe_v of_o that_o i_o say_v ordinary_o because_o case_n of_o necessity_n dispense_v with_o positive_a precept_n as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v swallow_v the_o bread_n about_o which_o there_o be_v a_o provision_n in_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o another_o stomach_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v drink_v wine_n which_o the_o french_a discipline_n speak_v of_o and_z which_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n 181._o meaux_n p._n 181._o make_v a_o objection_n against_o they_o if_o the_o place_n be_v such_o that_o no_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o procure_v as_o in_o norway_n where_o pope_n innocent_n the_o eight_o allow_v they_o to_o celebrate_v without_o wine_n in_o those_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v the_o inward_a grace_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v it_o without_o it_o as_o if_o a_o catechumen_n willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o baptism_n die_v without_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o charitable_o hope_v that_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a laiety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o through_o the_o mere_a fault_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o of_o their_o priest_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o force_v to_o violate_v the_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v all_o that_o calixtus_n and_o other_o which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n 277._o meaux_n p._n 277._o be_v willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o charitable_o allow_v as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o exclude_v any_o one_o for_o salvation_n for_o what_o he_o can_v help_v but_o this_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o defend_v and_o no_o excuse_n in_o the_o world_n for_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o alter_v his_o positive_a precept_n without_o any_o necessity_n for_o though_o god_n can_v give_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v this_o nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v or_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o keep_v to_o that_o institution_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v and_o promise_v such_o inward_a virtue_n and_o benefit_n to_o such_o outward_a sign_n and_o holy_a symbol_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o though_o god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v annex_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o drink_v the_o wine_n alone_o or_o may_v have_v give_v it_o without_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n appoint_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v annex_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o both_o and_o not_o to_o one_o only_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o virtue_n and_o essential_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v by_o one_o species_n which_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n he_o go_v upon_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o examine_v afterward_o but_o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o essential_a effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n and_o it_o can_v depend_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o both_o species_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v than_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n depend_v upon_o both_o species_n and_o not_o upon_o one_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n ask_v whether_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v all_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o likewise_o receive_v 328._o receive_v p._n 328._o i_o answer_v no_o because_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v he_o far_o ask_v whether_o the_o blood_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n essential_a i_o answer_v yes_o because_o that_o also_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v stop_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v his_o body_n and_o ask_v he_o this_o very_a question_n i_o ask_v whither_o he_o think_v this_o will_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o go_v on_o with_o the_o cup_n because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o that_o and_o nothing_o essential_a can_v be_v add_v by_o that_o christ_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o institution_n do_v go_v on_o to_o the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o other_o species_n and_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o essential_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n by_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a boldness_n and_o blasphemous_a impudence_n which_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v any_o by_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o cup_n a_o very_a empty_a sign_n and_o naked_a figure_n devoid_a of_o all_o inward_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o serve_v as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v have_v it_o only_o for_o representation_n and_o a_o more_o full_a and_o express_a signification_n 176._o signification_n p._n 176._o in_o which_o he_o join_v we_o to_o the_o cup_n with_o those_o his_o adversary_n who_o have_v the_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o cup_n whole_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o to_o the_o convey_n or_o exhibit_v any_o real_a virtue_n or_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v thereby_o and_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v force_v to_o own_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o demand_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o both_o species_n 179._o species_n p._n 179._o to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o more_o full_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o give_v we_o any_o of_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o christ_n he_o say_v can_v separate_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n that_o any_o other_o grace_n shall_v accompany_v his_o blood_n than_o the_o same_o in_o ground_n and_o substance_n which_o accompany_n his_o body_n 182._o body_n p._n 182._o but_o he_o can_v make_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o grace_n accompany_v and_o depend_v upon_o both_o the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o sacramental_a blood_n together_o and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o institution_n according_a to_o which_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o without_o both_o but_o he_o may_v deprive_v
that_o we_o mean_v this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n want_v bread_n and_o so_o to_o break_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a isa_n 58.7_o and_o by_o the_o young_a child_n ask_a bread_n and_o no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o lament_n 4.4_o the_o same_o be_v import_v to_o break_v bread_n be_v a_o usual_a hebrew_n expression_n for_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o instance_n so_o that_o when_o bread_n which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o food_n be_v express_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v include_v and_o mean_v also_o as_o when_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharise_n to_o eat_v bread_n luke_n 14.1_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v only_o such_o a_o dry_a banquet_n as_o not_o to_o drink_v with_o he_o too_o and_o when_o joseph_n tell_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v a_o entertainment_n for_o his_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o i_o at_o noon_n gen._n 43.16_o hodie_fw-la sunt_fw-la mecum_fw-la comesturi_fw-la as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v with_o he_o too_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o provide_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o other_o victual_n neither_o do_v joseph_n own_o brethren_n suspect_v he_o will_v send_v they_o away_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a when_o they_o only_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v bread_n there_o v._o 25._o notwithstanding_o this_o alone_o be_v mention_v yet_o they_o meet_v with_o plenty_n of_o wine_n too_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n it_o be_v say_v biberunt_fw-la &_o inebriati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la the_o greek_n think_v wine_n and_o drink_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o they_o call_v the_o whole_a from_o that_o one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o when_o they_o thus_o drink_v together_o at_o their_o entertainment_n they_o do_v no_o doubt_n eat_v too_o though_o if_o we_o will_v as_o strict_o insist_v upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o not_o allow_v a_o synecdoche_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a one_o of_o break_v or_o eat_v bread_n we_o must_v make_v their_o feast_n to_o be_v all_o of_o liquids_n and_o the_o other_o all_o of_o solid_n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o usual_a that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n deny_v its_o be_v so_o but_o their_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o any_o thing_n however_o weak_a and_o little_a it_o be_v that_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o favour_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o a_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o short_a history_n and_o that_o against_o its_o usual_a meaning_n to_o combat_v with_o a_o plain_a command_n and_o clear_a institution_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v these_o gentleman_n and_o monsi_fw-la boileau_n with_o who_o i_o be_o especial_o concern_v whither_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o first_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n allow_v thereby_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n feast_v together_o at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o whether_o those_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whethese_fw-mi also_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o and_o include_v in_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n together_o which_o i_o think_v he_o or_o any_o one_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o at_o those_o love-feast_n they_o use_v no_o wine_n or_o drink_n because_o none_o be_v express_o mention_v here_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o to_o excess_n or_o else_o that_o this_o jewish_a phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o both_o eat_n and_o drink_v together_o and_o that_o either_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o at_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o 3._o three_o place_n i_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o this_o must_v be_v so_o mean_v or_o else_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o where_o there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v universal_o own_a by_o all_o the_o popish_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o all_o other_o that_o to_o the_o make_v a_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o the_o species_n consecrate_a though_o they_o be_v not_o both_o give_v so_o that_o in_o this_o say_v boileau_n 207._o boileau_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la convenit_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la semper_fw-la debere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la consicere_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 207._o we_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o priest_n always_o ought_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n 182._o meaux_n p._n 182._o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o find_v upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o antiquity_n the_o body_n give_v without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n give_v without_o the_o body_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o confess_v that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n say_v valentia_n 13._o valentia_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la una_fw-la species_n absque_fw-la alterâ_fw-la conficiatur_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la committitur_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n c._n 13._o if_o one_o species_n be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o other_o and_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_a bellarmine_n 4._o bellarmine_n sacerdotibus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la sumptio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 4._o own_v that_o the_o sumption_n of_o both_o species_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o it_o seem_v as_o both_o aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n of_o those_o in_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o troas_n which_o be_v another_o but_o too_o slight_a to_o be_v particular_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o break_v bread_n not_o one_o word_n say_v of_o any_o other_o species_n either_o as_o consecrate_v or_o as_o receive_v by_o any_o one_o so_o that_o if_o these_o place_n do_v prove_v any_o thing_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o for_o consecration_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o sumption_n of_o one_o kind_n even_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v wise_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o trent_n soave_n history_n of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n l._n 6._o these_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n from_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o because_o by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o consecrate_v one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n strong_a argument_n be_v too_o high_a charge_v and_o recoil_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o church_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o do_v more_o harm_n to_o they_o by_o it_o than_o execution_n upon_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n that_o dare_v face_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cannon_n who_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a demonstration_n against_o it_o that_o a_o man_n must_v outface_v the_o sun_n who_o offer_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n st._n paul_n as_o the_o best_a and_o true_a mean_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n get_v into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o the_o eucharist_n recur_v to_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o both_o the_o species_n and_o such_o a_o command_n of_o both_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o apostolical_a practice_n conformable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o tradition_n they_o leave_v in_o their_o church_n about_o it_o have_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n st._n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o laiety_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o their_o respective_a duty_n but_o he_o deliver_v the_o institution_n to_o they_o just_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o not_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a add_v that_o command_n to_o it_o which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o evangolist_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o priest_n or_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n then_o but_o what_o be_v observable_a do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o apostle_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o institution_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o he_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o other_o disciple_n to_o ordinary_a laic_n nay_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o first_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o must_v have_v be_v make_v priest_n by_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la as_o well_o as_o they_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o laic_n he_o tell_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v it_o both_o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n so_o well_o as_o both_o for_o it_o do_v not_o show_v his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v for_o he_o all_o along_o join_v both_o those_o act_n as_o a_o phrase_n signify_v the_o communion_n and_o he_o express_o use_v it_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n say_v they_o instead_o of_o and_o he_o use_v the_o particle_n or_o in_o the_o 27_o v._n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o and_o here_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n will_v glad_o find_v something_o for_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v without_o do_v both_o which_o be_v such_o a_o shift_n and_o cavil_v as_o nothing_o will_v make_v a_o man_n catch_v at_o but_o such_o a_o desperate_a cause_n as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o if_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o little_a skill_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a author_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a thing_n in_o both_o to_o use_v that_o disjunctive_a for_o a_o copulative_a as_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n for_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n 4.13_o seed_n ro._n 4.13_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v innumerable_a instance_n both_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o profane_a history_n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v the_o copulative_a in_o all_o other_o verse_n and_o all_o along_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o have_v join_v eat_v and_o drink_v can_v be_v suppose_v here_o to_o use_v a_o disjunctive_a and_o to_o separate_v they_o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v copy_n of_o as_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o think_v no_o such_o weight_n bear_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o particle_n as_o to_o make_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v disjoin_v they_o it_o be_v only_o to_o lay_v a_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o though_o they_o both_o go_v together_o yet_o be_v both_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o consequence_n that_o because_o a_o man_n may_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v only_o eat_v and_o not_o drink_v at_o all_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v without_o drink_v or_o drink_v without_o eat_v but_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o full_a a_o command_n and_o a_o divine_a institution_n i_o know_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v it_o or_o vary_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o eucharist_n be_v always_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n without_o any_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o laiety_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o antiquity_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o author_n till_o after_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o which_o wretched_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o strike_v man_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o superstitious_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v fluid_a and_o may_v be_v spill_v each_o drop_n of_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a substantial_a blood_n that_o be_v run_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o now_o by_o a_o miraculous_a way_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o chalice_n hence_o at_o first_o they_o use_v pipe_n and_o quill_n to_o suck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o some_o use_a intinction_n or_o dip_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o superstition_n increase_v they_o come_v to_o leave_v off_o and_o abstain_v whole_o from_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sacred_a lip_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v hereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o more_o unworthy_a and_o profane_a laiety_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n first_o make_v this_o a_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o which_o be_v before_o a_o new_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n use_v only_o in_o some_o few_o place_n and_o get_v by_o degree_n into_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o latin_a communion_n for_o it_o never_o be_v in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o first_o mention_n in_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n and_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o faint_o in_o his_o time_n 53._o time_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la servatur_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la communicetsanguine_a reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la corpore_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o johan_n c._n 6._o v._n 53._o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o other_o of_o the_o body_n 80._o body_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la sum_fw-la p._n 3._o q._n 80._o in_o quibusdam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la show_n that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o creep_v into_o a_o few_o particular_a church_n and_o very_o far_o from_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n keep_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o never_o vary_v from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v i_o shall_v full_o prove_v that_o so_o according_a to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v first_o traditione_n first_o primo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o
tradition_n be_v well_o make_v out_o do_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a sophistry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o they_o always_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o because_o none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o all_o account_n than_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v more_o large_o show_v how_o shameful_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v indeed_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o how_o they_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o private_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o shall_v evident_o make_v it_o out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o first_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n or_o the_o early_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o christian_a church_n second_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n three_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n four_o from_o some_o ancient_a custom_n five_o from_o the_o custom_n still_o remain_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n except_o the_o roman_a six_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n 1._o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n or_o the_o early_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o and_o most_o authentic_a of_o which_o be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n second_o apology_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n upon_o sunday_n according_a to_o its_o true_a primitive_a simplicity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justia_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o there_o be_v bring_v he_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a country_n who_o general_o drink_v their_o wine_n so_o mix_v and_o these_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n he_o receive_v they_o giveth_z honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o render_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o which_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a join_v their_o amen_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o carry_v they_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacramental_a food_n and_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o design_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o again_o repeat_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o and_o say_v fiaem_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n propè_fw-la fiaem_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o what_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o precedent_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o which_o every_o one_o belong_v plain_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o just_o go_v before_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v ever_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o question_v this_o or_o make_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o before_z mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n who_o if_o ever_o he_o read_v this_o place_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 215._o do_v haec_fw-la sti._n justini_n verba_fw-la perperà m_fw-la assumuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendum_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o castigatè_fw-la aetate_fw-la sancti_fw-la martyris_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la plebi_fw-la administratam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la boileau_n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 215._o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o strict_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o age_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n and_o what_o man_n of_o modesty_n or_o creticism_n beside_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n will_v have_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o element_n be_v not_o then_o carry_v to_o the_o absent_a which_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-la meaux_n 112._o meaux_n in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n justinus_n the_o two_o species_n it_o be_v true_a be_v carry_v p._n 112._o own_v be_v though_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v they_o carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a do_v partake_v of_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o 214._o they_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ta_fw-la conjunctìm_fw-la vel_fw-la alternatìm_fw-la ad_fw-la absentes_fw-la perferunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la ad_fw-la absentes_fw-la perferunt_fw-la ib._n p._n 214._o carry_v both_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v pretend_v that_o though_o they_o carry_v yet_o they_o carry_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o make_v such_o answer_n to_o such_o plain_a place_n have_v i_o be_o sure_a better_a say_v nothing_o at_o all_o next_o to_o justin_n martyr_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o full_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o his_o mystagogic_n catechism_n they_o be_v call_v wherein_o have_v discourse_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a mystery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptise_a and_o so_o fit_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o high_a christian_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o his_o five_o catechism_n large_o describe_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o be_v use_v before_o and_o have_v tell_v his_o young_a christian_n in_o the_o forego_n homily_n 4._o homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n catech._n mystag_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o so_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v with_o firm_a faith_n and_o great_a devotion_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n very_o particular_o and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n and_o afterward_o he_o as_o particular_o order_v he_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n 5._o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ic._n catech._n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n blood_n not_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o bend_v and_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o whilst_o the_o moisture_n be_v upon_o his_o lip_n ib._n lip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n he_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o touch_v his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o however_o superstitious_a that_o be_v for_o i_o can_v but_o think_v this_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o very_o ancient_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o new_o baptize_v christian_n do_v then_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o be_v command_v ib._n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n to_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o bread._n to_o st._n cyril_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n i_o shall_v join_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o i_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o in_o these_o in_o one_o place_n 57_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o
eucharist_n be_v order_v to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v silent_o and_o after_o the_o oblation_n every_o order_n to_o wit_n of_o young_a and_o age_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n into_o which_o they_o be_v range_v before_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o chapter_n several_o and_o by_o themselves_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n do_v it_o in_o their_o order_n they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v ib._n cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o order_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o receive_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n 13._o place_n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o where_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o eucharistic_a solemnity_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o describe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v first_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n than_o the_o religious_a woman_n the_o deaconess_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n and_o their_o child_n and_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o without_o any_o tumult_n or_o noise_n the_o bishop_n give_v the_o bread_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o say_z amen_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o say_z amen_o and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o communicate_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o deacon_n take_v the_o remainder_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o pastophory_n or_o vestry_n st._n dennis_n the_o areopagite_n i_o put_v after_o all_o these_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n be_v late_a than_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o those_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v do_v it_o worthy_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v cover_v and_o whole_a he_o uncover_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o the_o one_o cup_n he_o divide_v to_o all_o 103._o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dyony_n eccles_n hlerat_fw-la c._n 3_o p._n 103._o and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o priest_n first_o take_v himself_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o other_o ib._n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o mention_n nothing_o else_o take_v by_o he_o than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v partake_v of_o i_o shall_v to_o these_o add_v the_o famous_a ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o de_fw-fr meaux_n call_v the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v it_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o eight_o or_o the_o eleven_o age_n which_o be_v upon_o other_o account_v a_o dispute_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o roman_a divine_v i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n and_o to_o have_v have_v several_a addition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o several_a pope_n one_o after_o another_o for_o all_o missal_n and_o eucharistic_a form_n be_v at_o first_o very_o short_a and_o afterward_o increase_v by_o further_a composition_n pope_n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o scholasticus_n who_o compose_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n 64._o oblation_n ut_fw-la precem_fw-la quam_fw-la scholasticus_n composuerat_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la diceremus_fw-la greg._n l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o before_o he_o who_o that_o scholasticus_n be_v strabo_n and_o berno_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n upon_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n have_v own_v themselves_o ignorant_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v anxious_o inquire_v the_o learned_a colomesius_n think_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o this_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la meridianâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr clariùs_fw-la patet_fw-la quis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scholasticus_n ille_fw-la gregorio_n m._n l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o laudatus_fw-la colomesius_n in_o paralipom_n ad_fw-la chartophyl_n eccles_n verb._n gelasius_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v compose_v as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o distribute_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o prescribe_v paris_n prescribe_v deinde_fw-la venit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la cum_fw-la calice_n ad_fw-la cornu_fw-la altaris_fw-la &_o refuso_fw-la parum_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la de_fw-la scypho_fw-la inter_fw-la manus_fw-la acolyti_fw-la accedunt_fw-la primùm_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la ut_fw-la commmunicent_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la communicent_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n episcopus_fw-la autem_fw-la primus_fw-la accipit_fw-la calicem_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la archidiaconi_fw-la &_o stat_fw-la in_o cornu_fw-la altaris_fw-la ut_fw-la confirmet_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ordines_fw-la deinde_fw-la archidiacono_n accepto_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la ill_o be_v calice_n refundit_fw-la in_o scypho_fw-la &_o tradit_fw-la calicem_fw-la subdiacano_fw-mi regionario_fw-la qui_fw-la tradit_fw-la ei_fw-la pugillarem_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la comfirmet_n populum_fw-la quos_fw-la dum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopi_fw-la communicant_a populum_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la confirmant_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la jussu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la communicant_a populum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la comfirmant_fw-la nam_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la caeperit_n communicare_fw-la populum_fw-la psallunt_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la communicato_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la mulierum_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n p._n 6._o edit_fw-la hittorp_n paris_n then_o come_v the_o archdeacon_n with_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pour_v a_o little_a into_o the_o chalice_n out_o of_o the_o flagon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o acolyte_n the_o bishop_n first_o come_v to_o their_o seat_n that_o they_o may_v communicate_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n accord_v to_o their_o order_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o ascend_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o bishop_n first_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o follow_a order_n then_o the_o archdeacon_n take_v the_o chalice_n from_o his_o hand_n pours_z it_o again_o into_o the_o flagon_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o regionary_a sub-deacon_a who_o give_v he_o a_o hollow_a pipe_n with_o which_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o people_n who_o when_o he_o have_v confirm_v afterward_o the_o bishop_n communicate_v the_o people_n and_o after_o they_o the_o deacon_n confirm_v they_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o people_n and_o they_o also_o confirm_v they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o people_n the_o antiphone_fw-la begin_v and_o they_o sing_v till_o all_o the_o people_n have_v communicate_v even_o on_o the_o woman_n side_n however_o rome_n have_v think_v fit_a of_o late_a to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o who_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v in_o a_o solemn_a office_n at_o easter_n communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n which_o be_v not_o so_o alter_v and_o change_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o cassander_n in_o his_o consultatio_fw-la subutr_n consultatio_fw-la martinus_n sanctus_n etiam_fw-la post_fw-la tempora_fw-la constantiensis_n synodi_fw-la in_o solenni_fw-la paschae_fw-la officio_fw-la juxta_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la romani_fw-la universum_fw-la populum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la d_o ni_fw-fr communicasse_fw-la legitur_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr com._n subutr_n and_o lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la 56._o panoplia_fw-la martinus_n ipse_fw-la p_o r._n 5._o utramque_fw-la legitur_fw-la romae_fw-la administrasse_fw-la speciem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la diacono_fw-la pontificis_fw-la administro_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la lindan_n panoplia_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 56._o be_v both_o positive_a witness_n for_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o only_o considerable_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o late_a change_n and_o alteration_n both_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a practice_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a order_n 2._o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v describe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n represent_v all_o the_o people_n as_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a pure_a heavenly_a quicken_a
tremendous_a mystery_n and_o this_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v for_o they_o all_o patr._n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lyturg._n petr_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o sanctify_v the_o element_n will_v make_v they_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ib._n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lytur_fw-mi jacob._n ib._n which_o word_n all_o suppose_v more_o than_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v represent_v the_o deacon_n after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o take_v up_o both_o the_o paten_n and_o the_o chalice_n to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n ib._n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o both_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o people_n both_o give_v thanks_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n ib._n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o lyturgy_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n describe_v the_o priest_n as_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o immaculate_a body_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chr_v ib._n chr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lyturg._n marcl_n ib._n and_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n over_o the_o element_n that_o they_o may_v become_v available_a to_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o they_o to_o faith_n sobriety_n ib._n sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o christian_a virtue_n which_o have_v be_v very_o improper_a if_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o so_o that_o whatever_o antiquity_n and_o whatever_o authority_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o liturgy_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o apostolic_a saint_n the_o advantage_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o those_o church_n who_o use_v these_o liturgy_n and_o so_o probable_o ascribe_v these_o name_n to_o they_o as_o jerusalem_n that_o of_o st._n james_n alexandria_n that_o of_o st._n mark_n these_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o ancient_o and_o as_o certain_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o use_v these_o liturgy_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o authentic_a liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o may_v be_v very_o questionable_a yet_o with_o all_o their_o present_a addition_n and_o interpolation_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n in_o both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a the_o priest_n thus_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o communicant_n that_o we_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n easil_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lyturg._n easil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o cup_n alone_o nor_o be_v alone_a partaker_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o prayer_n he_o mention_n the_o people_n express_o and_o beg_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o great_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o pure_a blood_n and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o all_o the_o people_n ib._n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o as_o the_o priest_n thus_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o other_o before_o the_o communion_n so_o he_o offer_v up_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o afterward_o in_o these_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o holy_a pure_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n sanctification_n and_o health_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o sincere_a faith_n ib._n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n in_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o priest_n have_v pray_v god_n to_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n 6._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lyturg._n chrysost_o savil._n edit_n tom._n 6._o which_o be_v a_o expression_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n ib._n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v to_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o they_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ib._n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o this_o pure_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o give_v the_o deacon_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o use_v particular_a expression_n at_o the_o give_v of_o each_o as_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o purge_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n ib._n wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o deacon_n have_v the_o cup_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n ib._n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a description_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o deacon_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v it_o be_v different_a no_o doubt_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o after_o all_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o day_n his_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a mystery_n 1003._o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 1003._o to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n from_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n cassander_n in_o his_o liturgy_n tell_v we_o cassand_n we_o lyturgia_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la sententia_fw-la orationum_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la actionis_fw-la fere_n cum_fw-la graecorum_n chrysost_o &_o basilii_fw-la lyturgiis_fw-la convenit_fw-la lyturg._n per_fw-la g._n cassand_n that_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n agree_v with_o these_o two_o both_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o the_o people_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o pray_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n ib._n blood_n populus_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la benedic_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la seruos_fw-la tuos_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o pretiosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la benedictus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la aedit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o pretiosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la gratia_n sit_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o pretiosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ib._n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o again_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o precious_a blood._n as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o they_o call_v missal_n they_o have_v receive_v such_o addition_n and_o correction_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o suit_n with_o the_o present_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v escape_v that_o usage_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o codices_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la publish_v at_o rome_n by_o thomasius_n where_o the_o gelasian_a form_n that_o be_v old_a than_o the_o gregorian_a speak_v of_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alike_o with_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o with_o all_o the_o people_n 199._o people_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la communicate_v sacerdos_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la p._n
the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n unless_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup._n tertullian_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n say_v the_o same_o with_o irenaeus_n our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnis_fw-la christ_n caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o speak_v of_o she_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o two_o several_a place_n 4._o place_n dâ—â—câ—jus_fw-la manu_fw-la desiderabit_fw-la dè_fw-la cujus_fw-la poculo_fw-la participabit_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr cibo_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la invadere_fw-la desiderare_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la habere_fw-la id._n c._n 4._o upon_o one_o of_o which_o a_o very_a learned_a critic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o own_v those_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n to_o our_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v in_o both_o species_n 634._o species_n sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la convivium_fw-la domini_fw-la cerebratur_fw-la quod_fw-la tantâ_fw-la aviditate_fw-la arripiebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la invadere_fw-la desiderare_fw-la in_fw-la ment_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n not._n in_o locum_fw-la p._n 634._o even_o to_o woman_n it_o seem_v who_o i_o suppose_v be_v no_o priest_n origen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o by_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n num._n doctrine_n bibere_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sermenes_n ejus_fw-la recipimus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o usa_fw-la habet_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la origent_a homil_n 16._o in_o num._n when_o he_o have_v before_o ask_v what_o people_n drink_v of_o blood_n st._n cyprian_n admonish_v christian_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o hard_a encounter_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n oxon._n purpose_n gravior_n nunc_fw-la &_o ferocior_fw-la pugna_fw-la immicet_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la parare_fw-la debent_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la considerantes_fw-la idcirco_fw-la se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la bibere_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundere_fw-la ep._n 58._o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la thiberitanam_fw-la edit_fw-la oxon._n they_o every_o day_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n and_o he_o plead_v for_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o lapse_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n to_o arm_v and_o fortify_v they_o for_o far_a trial_n and_o persecution_n how_o can_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cornel._n christ_n nam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la docemus_fw-la aut_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o confession_n nominis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la fundere_fw-la si_fw-la eye_n militaturis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la denegamus_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrit_n poculum_fw-la idoneos_fw-la facimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la prius_fw-la ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la poculum_fw-la domini_fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la admittimus_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la cornel._n or_o how_o can_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n the_o excellent_a epistle_n fratri_fw-la epistle_n ep._n 63._o caecilio_fw-la fratri_fw-la of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n against_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o abstain_v whole_o from_o wine_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o wine_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o morning-sacrifice_n ib._n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o à _fw-la domino_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostoloejus_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o traditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciamus_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la invenimus_fw-la non_fw-la observari_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la faciamus_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la dom._n pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la miscentes_fw-la à _fw-la divine_a magisterio_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la ib._n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la obandire_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la ib._n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n use_v water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n instead_o of_o wine_n be_v so_o full_a a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o wine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o what_o that_o great_a man_n there_o use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christian_n communicate_v in_o both_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ib._n quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prier_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ib._n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la vitis_fw-la novum_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la bibemus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o sacraficio_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nec_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la traditione_n miscemus_fw-la ib._n say_v he_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o depart_v from_o what_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o any_o custom_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o how_o shall_v we_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mingle_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o and_o that_o this_o wine_n be_v drink_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o fear_n which_o some_o have_v lest_o by_o their_o drink_n it_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v smell_v of_o it_o 155._o it_o nisi_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la matutinis_fw-la hoc_fw-la quis_fw-la veretur_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la saporem_fw-la vini_fw-la redoleat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ib._n p._n 155._o and_o so_o discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v a_o mark_n to_o know_v christian_n by_o that_o they_o do_v smell_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v they_o need_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o who_o though_o they_o speak_v less_o of_o this_o than_o st._n cyprian_n yet_o speak_v plain_o of_o christian_n take_v the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o right_a to_o give_v this_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apolog_fw-la 2._o st._n basil_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n caesar_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o peculiar_a virtue_n of_o christian_n ask_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n moral_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n moral_a denote_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o oratorian_a manner_n speak_v of_o christian_n as_o be_v all_o die_v and_o purple_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 3._o and_o thus_o compare_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o manna_n as_o thou_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n cor._n rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n homil._n 23._o in_o 1_o cor._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o under_o the_o jewish_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n partake_v of_o several_a thing_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o cor._n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
id._n in_o homil._n 18._o in_o 2_o cor._n st_o hierom_n say_v the_o priest_n serve_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n sacerdotes_fw-la eucharisticae_fw-la serviunt_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la populis_fw-la ejus_fw-la dividunt_fw-la hieron_n in_o sophon_n c._n 2._o and_o upon_o occasion_n speak_v of_o some_o loose_a and_o vicious_a woman_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eustoch_n christ_n ebâ—â—â—tati_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la copulantes_fw-la aiunt_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o à _fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abstineam_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v take_v by_o the_o woman_n st._n austin_n to_o the_o new_o baptise_a christian_n say_v that_o in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o their_o time_n of_o be_v catechuman_n they_o do_v approve_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n oper_n cup_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsos_fw-la probaverint_fw-la tunc_fw-la de_fw-la mensâ_fw-la domini_fw-la manducent_fw-la &_o the_o calice_n bibant_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o from_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o who_o will_v have_v life_n 57_o life_n ab_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_o alimeatum_fw-la sumendo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nemo_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la exhortantur_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la id._n in_o levit._n qu._n 57_o i_o may_v easy_o bring_v down_o the_o like_a clear_a authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n much_o low_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a schoolman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o over-load_n myself_o or_o my_o reader_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o more_o of_o much_o late_a date_n but_o yet_o more_o considerable_a to_o our_o adversary_n at_o least_o because_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v improve_v it_o into_o that_o consequence_n which_o superstition_n afterward_o do_v of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n be_v the_o very_a parent_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o which_o he_o broach_v that_o new_a opinion_n he_o full_o and_o plain_o assert_v the_o old_a practice_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n he_o render_v to_o they_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 12._o they_o caeterum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quia_fw-la vice_n christi_fw-la visibili_fw-la specie_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la agere_fw-la videtur_fw-la infert_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la angeli_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o refert_fw-la vota_fw-la quidem_fw-la offer_v &_o munera_fw-la refert_fw-la autem_fw-la imperata_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la &_o distribuit_fw-la singnlis_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 12._o those_o singuli_fw-la must_v be_v the_o people_n who_o prayer_n the_o priest_n offer_v and_o to_o who_o he_o distribute_v the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v further_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o people_n he_o most_o express_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v also_o by_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n 15._o testament_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la hic_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la frangit_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la manus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la distribuit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o bibete_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la credeate_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la ib._n c._n 15._o then_o which_o word_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v say_v that_o do_v more_o direct_o destroy_v the_o late_a pretence_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v be_v give_v and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la but_o he_o still_o go_v further_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o another_o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 19_o he_o constat_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o liquet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la mortali_fw-la vitâ_fw-la sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la duobus_fw-la istis_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la ib._n c._n 19_o that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o can_v live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o therefore_o likewise_o can_v we_o not_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v with_o those_o two_o unto_o immortality_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v add_v algerus_n a_o very_a zealous_a defender_n of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o as_o hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o say_v he_o we_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o can_v want_v neither_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o both_o in_o his_o sacrament_n 5._o sacrament_n vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la potu_fw-la &_o clod_n ita_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la alterntro_fw-la career_n nequeumus_fw-la ntrumque_fw-la in_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la algerus_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o he_o redeem_v both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o argue_v 8._o argue_v nos_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la perieramus_fw-la corpus_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la christus_fw-la redimens_fw-la simul_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la sumpto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la christi_fw-la totus_fw-la homo_fw-la vivificetur_fw-la ib._n c._n 8._o we_o ought_v to_o partake_v both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o our_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v quicken_v by_o both_o then_o he_o quote_v st._n austin_n and_o gelasius_n for_o the_o take_n of_o both_o species_n 8._o species_n vnde_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la augustinus_n nec_fw-la caro_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la jure_fw-la communicatur_fw-la item_n gelasius_n majorico_n &_o joanni_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumptâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacri_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la proculdubiò_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la accipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la ib._n c._n 8._o from_o whence_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v neither_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o gelasius_n to_o majoricus_n and_o john_n bishop_n we_o find_v that_o some_o take_v only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o ought_v unquestionable_o either_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o be_v keep_v whole_o from_o it_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n he_o that_o have_v this_o belief_n and_o these_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o mutilated_a and_o sacrilegious_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n however_o great_a a_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o transustantiation_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o great_a many_o other_o then_o be_v which_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o that_o corruption_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o the_o next_o age_n against_o which_o we_o have_v
communicant_a etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sangine_n casand_n lyturg._n reliquis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nationibus_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la ut_fw-la graecis_fw-la ruthenis_fw-la armeniis_fw-la aethiopibus_fw-la priscum_fw-la institutum_fw-la porrigendi_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la id._n dialog_n but_o we_o need_v not_o call_v in_o any_o other_o church_n to_o vouch_v for_o the_o universal_a and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 6._o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v this_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o take_v other_o measure_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o tradition_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n vain_o attempt_v to_o do_v which_o they_o free_o give_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o one_o kind_n cassander_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a among_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v put_v out_o by_o calixtus_n not_o be_v among_o his_o other_o work_n in_o his_o consultation_n and_o in_o his_o lyturgic_n concern_v the_o administration_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v exhibit_v both_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v from_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n sacramenti_fw-la writer_n de_fw-fr administratione_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la satis_fw-la compertum_fw-la est_fw-la universalem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la vero_fw-la seu_fw-la romanam_fw-la mille_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o solenni_fw-la presertim_fw-la &_o ordinariâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la utramque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la speciem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la membris_fw-la exhibuisse_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la innumeris_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la tam_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la latinorum_n testimoriis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la cassandri_n consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la utrà que_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n speak_v against_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o use_n of_o either_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_a and_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o meaux_n take_v he_o thus_o serious_o and_o hearty_o give_v his_o judgement_n i_o have_v search_v say_v he_o 6._o he_o equidem_fw-la haud_fw-la oscitant_a &_o veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la perscrutatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o attento_fw-mi aequoque_fw-la animo_fw-la torum_fw-la scripta_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tractarunt_fw-la legisse_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la indifferentem_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la probare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la expendisse_fw-la profiteor_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la firmam_fw-la ullam_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la refelli_fw-la possit_fw-la reperire_fw-la hactenus_fw-la potui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la id_fw-la vehementèr_fw-la exoptassem_fw-la quin_fw-la multae_fw-la &_o firmissimae_fw-la rationes_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la evincunt_fw-la g._n cassand_n dialog_n apud_fw-la calixt_n p._n 6._o and_o that_o not_o slight_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o attent_a and_o impartial_a mind_n and_o have_v weigh_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o indifferent_a custom_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o yet_o find_v any_o firm_a proof_n which_o can_v not_o be_v most_o plain_o refute_v although_o i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v it_o but_o there_o remain_v many_o and_o those_o the_o most_o strong_a reason_n which_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o because_o de_fw-mi meaux_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o testimony_n of_o that_o great_a man_n who_o after_o the_o strict_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o every_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o colour_v any_o such_o thing_n thus_o determine_v wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n and_o more_o that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ever_o administer_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o than_o under_o both_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1027._o wine_n quare_fw-la nec_fw-la puto_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la totis_fw-la mille_fw-la amplius_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parte_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alitèr_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la synaxi_fw-la è_fw-la mensâ_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la fideli_fw-la populo_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la utroque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la symbolo_fw-la administratum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr sac._n com._n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 1027._o wicelius_n another_o divine_a of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n agree_v full_o with_o cassander_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o holy_a sumption_n from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a altar_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n specie_fw-la testament_n et_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la aequè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la communem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tempora_fw-la vicel_v via_fw-la reg._n tit_n de_fw-fr utr_n specie_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o little_a obliterated_a indeed_o among_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o a_o promiscuous_a use_n for_o some_o reason_n but_o not_o whole_o blot_v out_o and_o destroy_v ib._n destroy_v obliteratam_fw-la quidem_fw-la paulisper_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la occidentales_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la usu_fw-la promiscuo_fw-la semotam_fw-la svas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la at_o non_fw-la deletam_fw-la omninò_fw-la atque_fw-la exstinctam_fw-la ib._n for_o it_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o some_o as_o to_o the_o bohemian_o of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a sumption_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n since_o we_o be_v ib._n be_v ejusce_fw-la rei_fw-la cum_fw-la nube_fw-la quodam_fw-la certissimorum_fw-la testium_fw-la septi_fw-la sumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amplectimur_fw-la omni_fw-la excluso_fw-la dubio_fw-la ib._n encompass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o most_o certain_a witness_n we_o embrace_v this_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a thing_n without_o any_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o account_n of_o abuse_n he_o reckon_v that_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n abus_fw-la kind_n id._n elench_v abus_fw-la but_o lest_o these_o two_o man_n though_o their_o learning_n and_o credit_n be_v unquestionable_a shall_v be_v think_v through_o their_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n to_o have_v yield_v more_o in_o this_o cause_n than_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o who_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v grant_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o truth_n extort_a from_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o propose_v that_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n 12._o blood_n utrum_fw-la liceat_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la sauguine_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum._n pars_fw-la 3_o qu._n 80._o art_n 12._o and_o who_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o many_o church_n so_o to_o do_v ib._n do_v multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la populo_fw-la communicanti_fw-la datur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumendum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ib._n though_o bonaventure_n his_o contemporary_a who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n mention_n nothing_o of_o it_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v not_o in_o many_o but_o in_o some_o church_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o effusion_n the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n 6._o body_n propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la servatur_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la communicet_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reliqui_fw-la
of_o his_o extremity_n and_o nearness_n to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n speechless_a and_o senseless_a before_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v desire_v this_o the_o priest_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v want_v this_o comfort_n send_v he_o by_o the_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o he_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bid_v he_o moisten_v it_o and_o so_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o immediate_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o here_o ses_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n ib._n meaux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n although_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o relation_n that_o the_o priest_n send_v only_o to_o his_o penitent_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v solid_a in_o that_o he_o ordain_v only_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o send_v to_o moisten_v it_o in_o some_o liquor_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a person_n yet_o the_o good_a old_a man_n never_o complain_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v from_o this_o relation_n that_o he_o send_v only_o the_o bread_n or_o what_o be_v solid_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v signify_v only_o bread_n or_o the_o solid_a part_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o signify_v a_o little_a of_o both_o the_o species_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o plain_o do_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o sacramental_a food_n under_o both_o kind_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d apolog._n 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o give_v he_o a_o little_a wine_n as_o well_o as_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o liquor_n he_o be_v to_o moisten_v the_o bread_n in_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o as_o valesius_fw-la without_o any_o ground_n put_v in_o his_o translation_n water_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n to_o mix_v the_o eucharistic_a bread_n with_o mere_a water_n and_o so_o take_v it_o infuse_v in_o water_n without_o any_o wine_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o mix_v the_o two_o species_n together_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o after-age_n not_o in_o public_a i_o own_o but_o in_o private_a it_o may_v will_v be_v more_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o mix_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o water_n and_o this_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o some_o liquor_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o fluid_v than_o solid_a and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infuse_v or_o pour_v into_o his_o mouth_n ib._n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n that_o the_o wine_n be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v plain_a from_o justin_n martyr_n if_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o public_a communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o sick_a for_o to_o they_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o difference_n 2._o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o forequote_v place_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o st._n hierom_n relate_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n monach._n glass_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la canistrivimineo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la portat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la ep._n add_v rustic_a monach._n after_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o rich_a utensil_n and_o plate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v captive_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n think_v the_o wine_n so_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o command_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v always_o dip_v in_o the_o cup_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n avail_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o cassander_n 5._o cassander_n ego_fw-la sane_fw-la demonstare_fw-la possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la infirmis_fw-la plenum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la sacramentam_fw-la dispensatum_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o promtu_fw-la est_fw-la capitulum_n turonensis_n concilii_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ivone_n reginone_n &_o burchardo_n anducitur_fw-la quo_fw-la jubetur_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_n quae_fw-la in_o viaticum_fw-la è_fw-la vitâ_fw-la excedentium_fw-la rese_n vatur_fw-la intincta_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la d_o ni_fw-fr ut_fw-la presbyter_n veraciter_fw-la possit_fw-la dicere_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la d_o ni_fw-fr nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la prosit_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la cassand_n dialog_n apud_fw-la calixt_n p._n 5._o produce_v as_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a use_v to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v there_o give_v for_o this_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o both_o species_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o can_v be_v give_v without_o both_o and_o this_o force_v the_o meaux_n to_o confess_v 52._o confess_v p._n 52._o after_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la that_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o two_o species_n must_v be_v give_v and_o further_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o concomitancy_n ground_v upon_o it_o whereby_o they_o suppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o species_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o as_o to_o serapion_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v send_v he_o the_o wine_n alone_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v he_o but_o one_o species_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o more_o proper_a to_o enter_v the_o parch_a throat_n of_o a_o agonize_a man_n as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n speak_v than_o the_o bread_n however_o moisten_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v both_o by_o the_o cannon_n of_o some_o council_n 11._o council_n council_n carthag_n 4._o tole_v 11._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o pope_n 2._o pope_n paschal_n 2._o vrban_n 2._o that_o in_o cales_fw-la of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n which_o dispense_v with_o positive_a precept_n the_o sick_a and_o die_v who_o can_v not_o swallow_v the_o bread_n may_v communicate_v only_o with_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o give_v they_o only_a bread_n as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v have_v it_o in_o both_o his_o instance_n of_o serapion_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v both_o a_o die_a and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o more_o proper_a species_n of_o wine_n be_v very_o strange_a if_o they_o have_v design_v they_o but_o one_o only_a species_n without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o pass_v to_o consider_v st._n ambrose_n by_o itself_o paulinus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n relate_v this_o of_o his_o death_n that_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o verceills_n be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o his_o repose_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n three_o time_n rise_v stay_v not_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o go_v down_o and_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o soon_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v and_o receive_v only_o one_o kind_n but_o who_o can_v help_v that_o if_o he_o do_v if_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o history_n he_o do_v if_o the_o roman_a priest_n do_v like_o honoratus_n give_v only_o the_o bread_n to_o those_o who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o die_v before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o cup_n this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a justifiable_a excuse_n and_o needs_o no_o great_a authority_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o he_o die_v which_o they_o must_v mere_o by_o suppose_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o history_n then_o by_o the_o very_a same_o way_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o cup_n and_o that_o that_o by_o a_o syneckdoche_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o receive_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o
have_v a_o better_a argument_n for_o this_o than_o they_o can_v have_v against_o it_o or_o than_o these_o two_o instance_n of_o serapion_n and_o st._n ambrose_n be_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o sick_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o their_o communicate_v in_o both_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v produce_v any_o very_a ancient_a testimony_n for_o this_o because_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o faithful_a who_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n very_o frequent_o in_o public_a it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o true_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n in_o private_a 3._o private_a vide_fw-la dallaeum_n de_fw-fr cult_a l._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o several_a very_a pious_a and_o devout_a christian_n as_o athanasius_n of_o st._n antony_n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o athanasius_n of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n yet_o they_o never_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o death_n no_o more_o do_v eusebius_n 46._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 46._o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o helena_n the_o most_o zealous_a mother_n of_o constantine_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o christian_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o most_o comfortable_a viaticum_fw-la at_o their_o death_n which_o be_v not_o till_o after-age_n then_o by_o whatever_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o the_o numerous_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o bede_n and_o surius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a else_o no_o doubt_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o pick_v up_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o who_o be_v fain_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o those_o two_o insignificant_a one_o of_o serapion_n and_o st._n ambrose_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v they_o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o two_o of_o he_o of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o st._n austine_n advice_n tempore_fw-la advice_n quoties_fw-la aliqua_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la supervenerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la accipiat_fw-la sermo_n 215_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la when_o they_o be_v sick_a do_v partake_v both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v paulinus_n report_v of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o st._n austin_n himself_o that_o he_o do_v only_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o valentinus_n of_o pavia_n in_o the_o five_o century_n 4._o century_n ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanginis_fw-la domini_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la surius_n august_n 4._o who_o before_o his_o death_n take_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o of_o elpidius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o century_n report_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregorii_n dialog_n 616._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o he_o mention_n this_o no_o less_o than_o of_o three_o other_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n and_o in_o his_o office_n for_o visit_v the_o infirm_a after_o prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o infirm_a he_o deinde_fw-la communicet_fw-la eum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la gregor_n sacram_fw-la visit_n infirm_a let_v the_o priest_n communicate_v he_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o writer_n of_o st._n vedastus_n his_o life_n say_v vedast_n say_v sacrosancto_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la viatico_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la obiit_fw-la alcuin_n in_o vit_fw-mi vedast_n he_o die_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o richarius_n very_o near_o in_o the_o same_o word_n isidore_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n receive_v with_o a_o profound_a sigh_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v present_o after_o isidor_n after_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la profundo_fw-la gemitu_fw-la suscepit_fw-la redemptus_fw-la de_fw-la obit_fw-la isidor_n and_o to_o go_v down_o no_o low_a than_o the_o next_o age_n bede_n then_o report_v of_o ceadda_n a_o british_a bishop_n that_o he_o fortify_v his_o departure_n with_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o day_n before_o 4._o before_o obitum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la perceptione_n septimo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la die_fw-la munivit_fw-la bed._n hist_o angl._n l._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o of_o st._n cuthbert_n who_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o most_o wholesome_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n cuthberti_fw-la blood_n acceptis_fw-la à _fw-la i_o sacramentis_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la id._n in_o vit_fw-mi cuthberti_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v that_o glorious_a prince_n charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o pious_a exit_n command_v his_o most_o familiar_a priest_n hiltibald_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n mag._n blood_n jussit_fw-la familiarissimum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la suum_fw-la hiltibaldum_n venire_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la tribueret_fw-la eginhard_n vit_fw-fr caroli_n mag._n and_o the_o same_o universal_a custom_n and_o practice_n i_o may_v bring_v down_o to_o all_o those_o other_o age_n that_o succeed_v till_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a practice_n by_o degree_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o in_o the_o eleven_o age_n though_o it_o have_v a_o legendary_a miracle_n join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o account_n damianus_n opusc_n damianus_n presbyterum_fw-la quendam_fw-la cumanae_fw-la ecclesie_n eucharistium_fw-la detalisse_fw-la aegroto_fw-la illum_fw-la mox_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la rediens_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la comperisset_fw-la remansisse_fw-la in_o calice_n peri_n damian_n opusc_n give_v of_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o by_o negligence_n bring_v back_o and_o leave_v in_o the_o cup_n a_o little_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a nowithstand_v the_o fear_n either_o of_o keep_v or_o spill_v they_o carry_v the_o wine_n with_o they_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o communicate_v they_o with_o both_o and_o now_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o forbid_v to_o mix_v the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o give_v they_o separate_o and_o distinct_o unless_o to_o young_a child_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a which_o exception_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o both_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n which_o be_v in_o burchard_n ivo_n and_o regino_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o these_o be_v all_o lay_v together_o make_v it_o clear_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n pretend_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o both_o and_o as_o a_o part_a blow_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v that_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a menardus_n 380._o menardus_n cu_z communicate_v infirmus_fw-la quem_fw-la vis_fw-la morbi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la virium_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la adduxit_fw-la dicitur_fw-la utrâque_fw-la formâ_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la redimat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quae_fw-la distinctam_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la indicant_fw-la at_o dum_o communicate_v infirmus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingravari_fw-la caeperit_n unica_fw-la tantum_fw-la formula_fw-la recitatur_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la menard_n notae_fw-la in_o greg._n sacram._n p._n 379_o 380._o from_o a_o ancient_a mass_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n
gregory_n that_o in_o case_n the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v the_o element_n separately_z than_o this_o form_n be_v use_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v thou_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thou_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o say_v he_o show_v a_o distinct_a sumption_n if_o he_o be_v in_o such_o weakness_n and_o extremity_n as_o to_o have_v they_o give_v mix_v than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o as_o well_o show_v a_o sumption_n of_o both_o the_o element_n though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o next_o custom_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n infant_n communion_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o almost_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o little_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptise_a think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v condemn_v all_o those_o who_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n have_v herein_o determine_v against_o the_o general_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v no_o less_o man_n than_o st._n austin_n and_o innocent_n a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n who_o be_v notorious_o of_o this_o opinion_n under_o a_o anathema_n which_o how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v with_o their_o other_o principle_n of_o follow_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o consider_v and_o make_v out_o if_o they_o can_v but_o as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o infant_n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n i_o can_v indeed_o produce_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v in_o both_o as_o in_o the_o sick_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o occasion_n in_o any_o history_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n namely_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o do_v suppose_v a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o drink_v the_o blood_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o do_v both_o as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o hence_o st._n austin_n who_o deny_v as_o he_o say_v all_o catholic_n do_v with_o he_o that_o infant_n can_v have_v life_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n express_v it_o in_o such_o word_n as_o suppose_v plain_o their_o partake_n of_o both_o kind_n viz._n 106._o viz._n parvulos_fw-la sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la potu_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la habituros_fw-la sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la ep._n 106._o their_o distinct_a eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o other_o author_n also_o do_v who_o mention_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o relation_n to_o infant_n 27._o infant_n non_fw-la cibatis_fw-la carne_fw-la neque_fw-la potatis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la hipogn_n l._n 5._o corporis_fw-la dominici_n edulio_n ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la haustu_fw-la satiatos_fw-la libre_fw-la catoh_n magni_fw-la de_fw-la imag._n c._n 27._o and_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o who_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n allow_v the_o mix_v the_o two_o species_n for_o infant_n by_o this_o mean_n appoint_v they_o to_o take_v both_o and_o suppose_v it_o a_o original_a custom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o yet_o the_o remain_a custom_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_n and_o in_o all_o church_n that_o still_o continue_v the_o communion_n of_o infant_n to_o communicate_v they_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o this_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v any_o one_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o poor_a one_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a assembly_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n he_o mention_n which_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o venture_v to_o say_v nor_o dare_v any_o one_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o st._n cyprian_n time_n but_o the_o story_n he_o will_v improve_v to_o his_o purpose_n be_v this_o oxon._n this_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr lausis_fw-la p._n 132._o edit_n oxon._n a_o child_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o its_o nurse_n to_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o have_v there_o taste_v of_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v this_o be_v afterward_o bring_v by_o its_o mother_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o there_o it_o discover_v the_o strange_a misfortune_n have_v befall_v to_o it_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n it_o cry_v and_o toss_v and_o be_v impatient_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o agony_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o its_o action_n which_o it_o can_v not_o by_o word_n thus_o it_o continue_v whilst_o the_o solemn_a office_n be_v perform_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o they_o when_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o cup_n about_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o last_o come_v to_o that_o it_o turn_v away_o its_o face_n and_o keep_v its_o lip_n close_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o deacon_n pour_v in_o a_o little_a into_o its_o mouth_n against_o its_o will_n which_o it_o quick_o bring_v up_o again_o not_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v what_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a in_o its_o impure_a and_o pollute_a stomach_n this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a warning_n to_o other_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o idol_n worship_n or_o offering_n which_o they_o be_v in_o that_o time_n great_o tempt_v to_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n relate_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o but_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v have_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o child_n have_v the_o cup_n only_o give_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o infant_n to_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n also_o for_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n to_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o st._n cyprian_a mention_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o child_n and_o if_o de_fw-fr meaux_n or_o any_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o learning_n will_v assert_v this_o that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n christian_n in_o the_o public_a communion_n receive_v but_o one_o species_n and_o that_o this_o species_n be_v that_o of_o wine_n i_o will_v willing_o give_v they_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o other_o where_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n on_o my_o side_n but_o why_o do_v not_o st._n cyprian_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bread_n if_o that_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o child_n or_o other_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o short_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o religious_a office_n but_o only_o of_o this_o accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v his_o business_n in_o that_o discourse_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o join_v in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n from_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o several_a who_o have_v do_v this_o and_o after_o this_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o child_n he_o relate_v another_o of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lap_n sacrament_n sacrificio_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la celebrato_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ausus_fw-la
have_v consecrate_a the_o eucharist_n in_o such_o a_o tempest_n in_o a_o unconsecrated_a place_n and_o at_o sea_n where_o according_a to_o cassander_n ecclesiae_fw-la cassander_n lyturgic_n c._n 34._o haec_fw-la missa_fw-la sicca_fw-la i._n e._n sine_fw-la consecratione_fw-la &_o communicatione_n etiam_fw-la navalis_fw-la seu_fw-la nautica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la &_o vacillante_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr &_o flaminibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la plenam_fw-la missam_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la ordinis_fw-la missae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o use_v consecration_n nor_o to_o have_v the_o full_a mass_n but_o only_o what_o he_o call_v the_o missa_fw-la sicca_fw-la and_o the_o missa_fw-la navalis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v plain_a baronius_n with_o who_o authority_n i_o be_o now_o urge_v the_o meaux_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v carry_v the_o two_o species_n in_o their_o vessel_n for_o he_o say_v so_o express_o in_o so_o many_o word_n 32._o word_n in_o navi_fw-la portasse_z navigantes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n a_o 404._o n._n 32._o there_o be_v no_o get_v off_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a authority_n of_o these_o two_o great_a man_n for_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n though_o he_o heave_v a_o little_a yet_o can_v but_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o it_o make_v he_o confess_v that_o these_o passage_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o refuse_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v with_o they_o if_o they_o require_v it_o but_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o any_o long_a time_n since_o that_o nature_n itself_o oppose_v it_o so_o that_o if_o nature_n be_v not_o against_o keep_v the_o wine_n custom_n and_o authority_n it_o seem_v be_v for_o it_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o nature_n will_v suffer_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n however_o they_o who_o be_v such_o friend_n to_o miracle_n and_o have_v they_o so_o ready_a at_o every_o turn_n especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o reason_n methinks_v to_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o nature_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n pass_v next_o to_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n church_n of_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o have_v gain_v his_o main_a point_n however_o unsuccessful_o he_o have_v come_v off_o with_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o see_v all_o his_o other_o pretence_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v defend_v and_o we_o have_v destroy_v i_o think_v all_o his_o outwork_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v but_o maintain_v this_o great_a fort_n he_o save_v the_o capitol_n and_o preserve_v the_o romish_a cause_n he_o have_v use_v i_o confess_v all_o imaginable_a stratagem_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o his_o want_n of_o strength_n with_o subtlety_n and_o intrigue_n he_o will_v not_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n to_o have_v the_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o christian_n to_o receive_v either_o both_o species_n or_o one_o only_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o on_o some_o particular_a day_n and_o occasion_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n on_o good-friday_n and_o almost_o all_o lend_v in_o the_o greek_a now_o though_o we_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v general_o in_o their_o public_a communion_n use_v both_o kind_n yet_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o christian_n to_o receive_v one_o or_o both_o as_o they_o please_v or_o to_o receive_v sometime_o both_o and_o sometime_o one_o this_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v will_v show_v that_o they_o think_v communion_n in_o one_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o both_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o look_v very_o strange_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o its_o liturgy_n in_o all_o the_o account_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v always_o use_v both_o kind_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o christian_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o on_o some_o few_o day_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n than_o they_o use_v at_o all_o other_o time_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v very_o odd_a and_o unaccountable_a and_o unless_o there_o be_v very_o full_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v false_a what_o cloud_n of_o witness_n than_o do_v the_o meaux_n bring_v to_o justify_v this_o what_o name_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n do_v he_o produce_v for_o it_o why_o not_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o single_a testimony_n against_o the_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o public_a communion_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v there_o any_o one_o writer_n in_o all_o the_o ten_o nay_o twelve_o century_n who_o plain_o contradict_v it_o any_o one_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n nay_o can_v the_o meaux_n show_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o thirteen_o age_n that_o be_v against_o both_o kind_n and_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o except_o the_o manichee_n a_o sort_n of_o vile_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n who_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o antiquity_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n these_o man_n believe_v christ_n not_o to_o have_v real_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n will_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v take_v that_o of_o his_o body_n and_o think_v wine_n not_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o evil_a principle_n or_o bad_a spirit_n and_o so_o call_v it_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o dragon_n they_o have_v a_o general_a abhorrence_n from_o it_o and_o so_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n pope_n leo_n hear_v that_o several_a of_o these_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n and_o skulk_v more_o secure_o quadrag_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tegendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nostris_fw-la audeant_fw-la interest_n mysteriis_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la se_fw-la temperant_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la lateant_fw-la ore_fw-la indigno_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la autem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la omnino_fw-la declinant_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la vestram_fw-la volumus_fw-la scire_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o his_fw-la manisestentur_fw-la indiciis_fw-la &_o quorum_n deprehema_n fuerit_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la simulatio_fw-la notati_fw-la &_o proditi_fw-la à _fw-la sanctorum_fw-la societate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la pellantur_fw-la leo_fw-la sermo_n 4_o de_fw-fr quadrag_n they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o very_a sacrament_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o order_v themselves_o at_o the_o communion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o hide_v themselves_o and_o be_v undiscovered_a they_o take_v with_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o to_o his_o roman_a congregation_n that_o so_o these_o man_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o token_n that_o their_o sacrilegious_a disimulation_n be_v apprehend_v they_o may_v be_v mark_v and_o discover_v and_o so_o expel_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o priestly_a authority_n now_o how_o can_v all_o this_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o communion_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o this_o require_v the_o slight_a and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o artificial_a fetch_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o public_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n this_o remark_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o
the_o motive_n induce_v this_o pope_n to_o make_v this_o decree_n be_v because_o he_o find_v that_o some_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o be_v some_o either_o manichean_a or_o other_o superstition_n so_o that_o this_o decree_n i_o own_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o their_o superstition_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n too_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o forbid_v this_o practice_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o superstition_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o practice_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o the_o decree_n relate_v whole_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o as_o to_o the_o superstition_n it_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o what_o it_o be_v or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v no_o doubt_n it_o must_v be_v some_o superstition_n or_o other_o that_o hinder_v any_o from_o take_v the_o cup_n the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o spill_v christ_n blood_n or_o the_o superstitious_a belief_n that_o one_o species_n contain_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o and_o so_o convey_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o both_o which_o be_v true_o superstition_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o whole_a virtue_n and_o and_o annex_v it_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o both_o species_n and_o whatever_o the_o superstition_n be_v gelasius_n declare_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n or_o to_o take_v one_o species_n without_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v against_o take_v one_o kind_n be_v general_a and_o absolute_a because_o the_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o sacrilege_n so_o that_o however_o our_o adversary_n may_v assoil_v themselves_o from_o the_o superstition_n in_o gelasius_n they_o can_v never_o get_v off_o from_o the_o sacrilege_n how_o wide_o these_o conjecture_n from_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v from_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o meaux_n aim_v at_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v from_o one_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o antiquity_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o honesty_n much_o great_a who_o thus_o sum_v up_o that_o matter_n against_o one_o that_o will_v have_v strain_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o the_o same_o use_n that_o de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v 1026._o conjectura_fw-la vero_fw-la quam_fw-la adfert_fw-la ex_fw-la leonis_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o gelasii_fw-la decreto_fw-la prorsus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la evincit_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la manifestè_fw-la constat_fw-la horum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la usitatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la manichaei_n hâc_fw-la notâ_fw-la deprehenderentur_fw-la quod_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la percepto_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la à _fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la nisi_fw-la calix_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la distributue_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la convincerentur_fw-la qui_fw-la sumptâ_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la pertione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la nisi_fw-la calix_fw-la ille_fw-la sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la fuisset_fw-la oblatus_fw-la non_fw-it igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la existimant_fw-la novo_fw-la decreto_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la usum_fw-la hi_o sanctissimi_fw-la pontisices_n edixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la solennem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o receptum_fw-la calicis_fw-la sumendi_fw-la morem_fw-la neglexerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la heresis_fw-la manichaeae_fw-la affine_n notandos_fw-la &_o evitando_n hic_fw-la ad_fw-la usitatatam_fw-la integri_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la compellendos_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la communione_fw-la arcendos_fw-la censait_fw-fr nam_fw-la catholicis_fw-la novo_fw-la decreto_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la receptam_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiendi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la religiosè_fw-la servabant_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr com._n sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la p._n 1026._o the_o conjecture_n say_v he_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o sermon_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n do_v whole_o evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v for_o from_o they_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n the_o communion_n be_v only_o use_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o manichee_n be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n after_o they_o have_v with_o other_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v distribute_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convict_v of_o superstition_n who_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n unless_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o in_o the_o church_n these_o holy_a pope_n do_v not_o therefore_o as_o some_o imagine_v appoint_v the_o use_n of_o both_o species_n by_o a_o new_a decree_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o solemn_a and_o receive_a custom_n of_o take_v the_o cup_n one_o of_o these_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o avoid_v and_o mark_v as_o those_o who_o be_v akin_a to_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n the_o other_o will_v have_v they_o compel_v to_o the_o accustom_a perception_n of_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o be_v whole_o keep_v from_o all_o communion_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o new_a decree_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v religious_o observe_v the_o receive_a custom_n of_o take_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o that_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n there_o needs_o much_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o one_o kind_n than_o such_o improbable_a guess_n and_o force_a conjecture_n whereby_o plain_a and_o full_a evidence_n be_v rack_v and_o torture_v to_o get_v that_o out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o whole_a testimony_n sense_n and_o meaning_n let_v we_o inquire_v then_o whether_o any_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o use_v only_o one_o kind_n in_o its_o public_a communion_n this_o de_fw-fr meaux_n attempt_n to_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o as_o the_o strong_a evidence_n he_o can_v rally_v up_o for_o his_o otherwise_o vanquish_a cause_n he_o bring_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o assistance_n though_o the_o latter_a he_o own_v appear_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o favourable_a to_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n but_o yet_o this_o manner_n of_o communicate_v be_v practise_v however_o and_o consecrate_v too_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o both_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o practise_v in_o both_o church_n this_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o make_v it_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o neither_o of_o those_o church_n single_o nor_o both_o of_o they_o together_o do_v make_v the_o catholic_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o those_o two_o great_a though_o particular_a church_n why_o in_o the_o office_n of_o good-friday_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n at_o those_o time_n it_o seem_v these_o two_o church_n have_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o public_a office_n if_o they_o have_v it_o so_o at_o those_o time_n at_o other_o time_n then_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o in_o both_o or_o else_o how_o come_v those_o particular_a time_n and_o those_o particular_a office_n to_o be_v single_v out_o and_o remark_v as_o distinct_a and_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o public_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o then_o sure_o this_o tradition_n which_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v by_o both_o the_o church_n church_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o good-friday_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o priest_n himself_o who_o officiate_n take_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o missa_fw-la parasceve_v as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o the_o mass_n on_o good-friday_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n this_o custom_n than_o will_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n himself_o or_o the_o minister_n conficiens_fw-la may_v receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o public_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n which_o i_o think_v they_o ordinary_o think_v unlawful_a and_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o shall_v ordinary_o do_v so_o and_o if_o i_o
believe_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v true_o consecrate_v this_o way_n for_o so_o say_v express_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o that_o church_n the_o wine_n be_v sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o consecrate_v that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o for_o it_o call_v the_o consecrate_a body_n the_o sanctify_a body_n panem_fw-la body_n sanctificatur_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la consecratum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sanctification_n of_o another_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o consecration_n or_o sanctife_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a use_n indeed_o this_o may_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o require_v the_o powerful_a and_o almighty_a word_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n to_o convert_v they_o into_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n no_o doubt_n have_v as_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o use_v not_o those_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o latin_n now_o do_v and_o the_o latin_n have_v they_o both_o as_o true_o in_o the_o missa_fw-la parascue_v in_o which_o as_o strabo_n say_v they_o use_v the_o old_a simple_a manner_n of_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o on_o any_o other_o day_n de_fw-fr meaux_n must_v either_o deny_v that_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v true_o perform_v by_o that_o simple_a and_o ancient_a way_n which_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o apostolic_a and_o first_o age_n to_o have_v have_v any_o true_a consecration_n or_o else_o he_o must_v own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v not_o only_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a which_o it_o do_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o consecrate_a so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o rom._n it_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacro_fw-la vase_n confirmetur_fw-la populus_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la commixtum_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la ord._n rom._n a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o entire_a sacrament_n amalarius_n think_v this_o to_o be_v so_o true_a a_o consecration_n that_o he_o say_v hittorp_n say_v qui_fw-la juxta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la libelli_fw-la per_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la consecrat_v vinum_fw-la non_fw-la observat_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la dicit_fw-la innocentius_n isto_fw-la biduo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la penitùs_fw-la non_fw-la celebrari_fw-la amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o edit_fw-la hittorp_n he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o book_n consecrate_v the_o wine_n by_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o innocent_a speak_v that_o on_o these_o two_o day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n before_o easter_n no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v so_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o because_o such_o a_o consecration_n be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la ib._n alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-fr hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la communicatione_n utrum_fw-la debeat_fw-la fieri_fw-la suprà _fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la autem_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la consecratum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la alcuini_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr off._n div_o p._n 253._o ib._n make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n but_o say_v express_o that_o the_o vnconsecrated_a wine_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctify_a bread._n micrologus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n produce_v before_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_a by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o mixture_n with_o the_o body_n and_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o intinction_n in_o that_o chapter_n videretur_fw-la chapter_n c._n 19_o in_o parascene_a vinum_fw-la non_fw-la consecratum_fw-la cum_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o dominici_n corporis_fw-la immissione_fw-la jubet_fw-la consecrare_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la plenè_fw-la possit_fw-la communicare_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la superflao_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la si_fw-la intinctum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la à _fw-la priore_fw-la die_fw-la corpus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la intinctum_fw-la populo_fw-la ad_fw-la communicandum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videretur_fw-la that_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a on_o that_o day_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v full_o communicate_v to_o show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o keep_v and_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v of_o the_o meaux_n mind_n that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o that_o change_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o even_o from_o one_o day_n to_o the_o next_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n against_o intinction_n he_o mention_n pope_n julius_n his_o decree_n docet_fw-la decree_n julias_n papa_n huiusmodi_fw-la intinctionem_fw-la penitus_fw-la probibet_fw-la &_o seorsùm_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o seorsùm_fw-la calicem_fw-la juxta_fw-la dominicam_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sumenda_fw-la docet_fw-la which_o forbid_v that_o and_o command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o likewise_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n microlog_n gelasius_n vnde_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la gelasius_n excommunicari_fw-la illos_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sumpto_fw-la corpore_fw-la dominico_n à _fw-la calicis_fw-la participatione_fw-la se_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la decreto_fw-la asserit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la divisio_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la provenire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ib._n microlog_n in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v those_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o assert_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n that_o this_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n so_o that_o this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o a_o asserte_a that_o the_o good_a friday_n communion_n be_v such_o when_o ever_o this_o communion_n come_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n on_o those_o two_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v yet_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o de_fw-fr meaux_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o communion_n be_v in_o both_o and_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o roman_a order_n except_o hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n victore_fw-la who_o be_v very_o late_a and_o no_o old_a than_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n that_o the_o communion_n on_o that_o day_n be_v full_a and_o entire_a as_o well_o with_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v reserve_v the_o day_n before_o as_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v true_o consecrate_a on_o that_o and_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o presanctified_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n church_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presanctified_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v afford_v as_o little_a assistance_n if_o not_o much_o less_o to_o the_o meaux_n opinion_n of_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n than_o the_o missa_fw-la parasceve_v we_o see_v have_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a the_o greek_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a solemn_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a feast_n of_o joy_n upon_o those_o day_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o fast_v mortification_n and_o sadness_n and_o therefore_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o lent_n they_o consecrate_v only_o upon_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n on_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o and_o all_o the_o other_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o those_o element_n which_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o those_o two_o day_n which_o they_o therefore_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presanctified_a the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o observation_n can_v be_v contest_v as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v see_v it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o six_o age_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o latin_a office_n on_o good-friday_n be_v very_o
uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o till_o towards_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o justinian_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n call_v therefore_o in_o trullo_n an._n 686._o there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o command_v that_o on_o all_o day_n of_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o communion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o presanctified_a there_o be_v long_o before_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v any_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o lent_n but_o upon_o those_o day_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o presanctified_a nor_o of_o any_o communion_n on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o please_v although_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n or_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o genebrardus_n it_o be_v most_o abominable_o false_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o reserve_v or_o which_o they_o distribute_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o pour_v some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n upon_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o they_o reserve_v on_o those_o day_n and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o it_o upon_o the_o bread_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la eucholog_n euchologion_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eucholog_n and_o whatever_o any_o private_a man_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o michael_n cerularius_n or_o leo_n allatius_n a_o latinized_a greek_a this_o can_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o reason_n prejudice_n or_o confront_v the_o public_a ritual_a of_o a_o church_n which_o as_o it_o in_o no_o instance_n practise_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o use_v often_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o species_n where_o never_o so_o little_a of_o each_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o both_o so_o by_o this_o custom_n of_o drop_v some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n upon_o the_o reserve_a bread_n it_o show_v both_o its_o judgement_n and_o its_o care_n never_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n whole_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o take_v off_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o drop_v some_o wine_n upon_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o reserve_v for_o this_o communion_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v drop_v it_o they_o dry_v the_o bread_n upon_o a_o chafendish_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n keep_v it_o as_o well_o for_o the_o sick_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presanctified_a so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o fluid_a wine_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o bread_n thus_o dry_v and_o powder_v however_o this_o be_v for_o i_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o meaux_n credit_n find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o this_o office_n of_o the_o greek_n yet_o to_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o think_v the_o most_o minute_n particle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n or_o bread_n contain_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o difficulty_n methinks_v might_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v salve_v however_o small_a part_n of_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n together_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o infant_n yet_o believe_v that_o they_o give_v both_o the_o species_n however_o small_a the_o margaritae_fw-la or_o crumb_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o wine_n so_o they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o presanctified_a bread_n however_o few_o unexhaled_a particle_n of_o wine_n remain_v in_o it_o but_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n know_v very_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v further_o provide_v against_o a_o mere_a dry_a communion_n in_o this_o office_n by_o mix_v this_o sacred_a bread_n with_o more_o wine_n and_o water_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o latin_a office_n on_o good-friday_n that_o the_o unconsecrated_a wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o mixture_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v at_o that_o solemnity_n so_o by_o this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o first_o mixture_n of_o some_o drop_n of_o wine_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o office_n of_o the_o presanctified_a and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n let_v we_o but_o look_v into_o their_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o plain_o be_v so_o behold_v say_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o communion_n the_o immaculate_a body_n and_o the_o quicken_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o on_o this_o mystical_a table_n 〈◊〉_d table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o low_a prayer_n beg_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o sacred_a blood_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n ib._n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n then_o after_o he_o have_v communicate_v he_o return_v god_n thank_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n change_v nothing_o in_o this_o office_n from_o their_o ordinary_a formulary_n the_o sacred_a gift_n be_v always_o name_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o they_o speak_v no_o less_o there_o in_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o can_v do_v this_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o these_o day_n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v they_o not_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v change_v in_o this_o office_n from_o their_o ordinary_a formulary_n but_o so_o steadfast_o be_v it_o say_v he_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v one_o of_o the_o species_n without_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o only_o the_o virtue_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o firm_o be_v it_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v one_o species_n alone_o without_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o take_v all_o care_v not_o to_o do_v it_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o office_n lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o substance_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o if_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o which_o the_o meaux_n own_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o public_a rubric_n their_o ritual_n and_o missal_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o church_n in_o one_o kind_n then_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v de_fw-fr meaux_n may_v as_o confident_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v we_o down_o by_o dint_n of_o impudence_n that_o both_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v always_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o office_n and_o all_o their_o liturgy_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o have_v so_o full_o show_v the_o universal_a consent_n and_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o instance_n by_o which_o the_o meaux_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v that_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v in_o some_o measure_n perform_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o meaux_n prayer_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n that_o not_o only_a antiquity_n may_v be_v illustrate_v but_o that_o truth_n also_o may_v become_v manifest_a and_o triumphant_a 9_o triumphant_a p._n 9_o and_o i_o have_v hereby_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o main_a strength_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o book_n for_o that_o lie_v in_o those_o several_a custom_n and_o pretend_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o church_n practice_n for_o single_a communion_n and_o if_o these_o be_v all_o false_a and_o mistake_v as_o upon_o examination_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v than_o his_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o find_v this_o wrong_a practice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o false_a
kind_n will_v be_v quite_o take_v off_o and_o destroy_v but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n and_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n which_o he_o everywhere_o use_n in_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v therefore_o full_o consider_v it_o under_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o same_o grace_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o one_o species_n or_o be_v not_o give_v by_o one_o species_n which_o be_v by_o both_o 2._o whether_o one_o species_n contain_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n do_v not_o contain_v and_o give_v whole_a christ_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i._o whether_o the_o same_o grace_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o one_o species_n as_o by_o both_o this_o de_fw-fr meaux_n everywhere_o assert_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o all_o along_o go_v upon_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a presumption_n when_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v such_o a_o religious_a rite_n and_o sacramental_a action_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o perform_v it_o aright_o to_o think_v he_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o perform_v it_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o to_o venture_v to_o make_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n from_o what_o he_o positive_o order_v and_o yet_o think_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o benefit_n another_o way_n without_o any_o such_o outward_a mean_n and_o without_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o free_a disposal_n and_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o outward_a mean_n nor_o to_o such_o particular_a mean_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o since_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v those_o benefit_n to_o we_o we_o can_v ordinary_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o without_o observe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v i._n e._n wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o take_v that_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o command_v it_o for_o all_o sacrament_n will_v loose_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n their_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n if_o without_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o fear_v that_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o law_n will_v deny_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o wilful_o violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o outward_a observance_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v have_v not_o christ_n annex_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n if_o he_o have_v and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v how_o can_v we_o then_o hope_v to_o receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v such_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v such_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o exibit_v such_o inward_a benefit_n to_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o any_o physical_a power_n or_o natural_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n with_o a_o little_a water_n can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o eat_n a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n can_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o institution_n have_v give_v such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a virtue_n to_o such_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a action_n and_o make_v these_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v and_o exhibit_v such_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o real_a benefit_n to_o we_o all_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o be_v owe_v pure_o to_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o that_o if_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o institution_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v whole_o from_o that_o and_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o institution_n have_v annex_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o both_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v plain_o do_v by_o institute_v of_o both_o how_o can_v we_o then_o hope_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o nothing_o by_o take_v one_o only_o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o take_v of_o both_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v both_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o they_o do_v entire_o depend_v from_o whence_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o rather_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o both_o be_v necessary_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v de_fw-fr meaux_n therefore_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o inseperableness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o effect_n that_o any_o other_o grace_n shall_v accompany_v his_o blood_n shed_v than_o that_o same_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n which_o accompany_v his_o body_n immolate_a 182._o immolate_a p._n 182._o but_o christ_n can_v annex_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v effect_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v accompany_v or_o belong_v to_o both_o the_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o do_v one_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n although_o the_o grace_n be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o the_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o body_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o blood_n 3._o blood_n p._n 3._o yet_o this_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v give_v till_o both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v as_o bellarmine_n express_o say_v it_o may_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n take_v both_o kind_n till_o the_o whole_a sumption_n of_o both_o species_n be_v perform_v and_o finish_v 23._o finish_v posset_n etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la confer_v gratiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la totâ_fw-la sumptione_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la absolatâ_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la utraque_fw-la species_n non_fw-la censetur_fw-la absoluta_fw-la sumptio_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la sumta_fw-la est_fw-la utraque_fw-la species_n ideò_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la confer_v quidem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la speciei_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o also_o in_o all_o other_o communicant_o unless_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o declare_v it_o otherwise_o which_o he_o have_v not_o what_o will_v it_o then_o signify_v if_o as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v in_o the_o application_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o that_o of_o his_o body_n 182._o body_n p._n 182._o if_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v not_o apply_v till_o they_o be_v both_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v without_o the_o receive_n of_o both_o but_o do_v christ_n then_o say_v he_o suspend_v the_o effect_n which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o produce_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a between_o their_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o
grace_n which_o be_v give_v by_o both_o species_n and_o not_o by_o one_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o themselves_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v pity_n sure_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o but_o they_o can_v never_o assure_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o because_o this_o necessary_a grace_n be_v annex_v not_o to_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o both_o and_o the_o take_v the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o receive_v that_o by_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v give_v only_o the_o necessary_a grace_n and_o the_o other_o only_o the_o additional_a man_n must_v make_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o think_v to_o give_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o part_n and_o divide_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o presumptuous_a and_o ungrounded_a fancy_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o defend_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n yet_o speak_v very_o doubt_o about_o that_o question_n whether_o more_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o more_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o both_o than_o by_o one_o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_n whereby_o we_o can_v decide_v it_o euch._n it_o dissicilis_fw-la sane_fw-la quaestio_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la vix_fw-la habemus_fw-la unde_fw-la possimus_fw-la eam_fw-la decidere_fw-la salmer_n de_fw-fr euch._n no_o true_o the_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v their_o practice_n be_v too_o late_a and_o novel_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n produce_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o those_o doctor_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n have_v have_v various_a opinion_n about_o it_o ib._n it_o ut_fw-la propterea_fw-la doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la relocuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la iverint_fw-la sententias_fw-la ib._n some_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o precarious_a and_o ungrounded_a but_o other_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o defend_v their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n bellarmine_n himself_o own_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a for_o divers_a have_v different_a sentiment_n concern_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n open_o define_v it_o euch._n it_o haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adeo_fw-la certa_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la enim_fw-la variè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la neque_fw-la concilium_fw-la eam_fw-la apertè_fw-la definire_fw-la videtur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n but_o de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v do_v it_o very_o positive_o and_o definitive_o contrary_a to_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o second_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o entire_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v by_o one_o species_n be_v to_o render_v the_o other_o whole_o useless_a and_o superfluous_a as_o to_o the_o convey_v any_o real_a virtue_n or_o benefit_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o have_v by_o that_o full_o receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n and_o entire_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v he_o further_o receive_v by_o the_o cup_n and_o what_o benefit_n can_v he_o have_v by_o it_o de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n suspend_v till_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v 3._o receive_v p._n 3._o though_o bellarmine_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v 23._o shall_v de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o priest_n why_o may_v it_o not_o likewise_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v without_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n also_o for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o receive_v more_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o people_n what_o a_o mere_a empty_a cup_n must_v the_o priest_n then_o receive_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o the_o cup_n can_v add_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v then_o as_o utter_o fruitless_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wine_n of_o ablution_n be_v to_o the_o laiety_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a they_o need_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o layman_n spill_v it_o or_o dip_v their_o beard_n and_o whisker_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v still_o the_o very_a natural_a and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a and_o essential_a virtue_n belong_v to_o it_o sure_o christ_n blood_n be_v never_o without_o that_o nor_o ought_v any_o to_o have_v so_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o part_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o and_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n that_o accompany_v that_o and_o his_o blood_n too_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suspend_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n till_o it_o be_v take_v must_v have_v prevent_v it_o and_o give_v it_o before_o it_o be_v christ_n no_o doubt_n may_v have_v give_v the_o whole_a grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o one_o species_n if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o other_o nor_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v two_o species_n institute_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o two_o to_o one_o only_a when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o and_o give_v two_o himself_n for_o man_n to_o come_v and_o argue_v that_o one_o alone_o may_v give_v the_o whole_a good_a of_o both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o inseparable_a from_o either_o and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o suspend_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o till_o he_o give_v the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v separate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o that_o of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v to_o argue_v at_o all_o adventure_n against_o what_o be_v know_v from_o what_o be_v secret_a and_o uncertain_a against_o the_o plain_a will_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o power_n and_o against_o what_o he_o have_v do_v from_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o precarious_a and_o ungrounded_a hypothesis_n of_o our_o own_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pure_o arbitrary_a and_o positive_a and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n will_n and_o pleasure_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v two_o species_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o convey_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v do_v by_o institute_v both_o and_o give_v both_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v both_o how_o groundless_a and_o arrogant_a be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v this_o and_o that_o both_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o this_o end_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o christ_n will_n about_o it_o and_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v 130._o do_v p._n 130._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v equal_o institute_v both_o part_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o make_v one_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o give_v any_o real_a virtue_n and_o benefit_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o affirm_v as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v 4._o do_v p._n 4._o that_o the_o receive_v the_o blood_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mystery_n let_v i_o then_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o why_o it_o be_v equal_o institute_v with_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr meaux_n give_v not_o a_o plain_a answer_n to_o that_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v another_o quality_n namely_o that_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n 179._o sacrifice_n p._n 179._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o species_n be_v always_o consecrate_v that_o
so_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o show_v that_o here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o do_v christ_n institute_v both_o species_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o why_o do_v he_o give_v both_o species_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o give_v these_o to_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o such_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v only_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o he_o give_v both_o the_o species_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v he_o do_v this_o if_o the_o whole_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n receive_v both_o as_o well_o as_o offer_v both_o to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o why_o be_v the_o sumption_n of_o both_o necessary_a to_o he_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n 4._o account_n sacerdotibus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la sumptio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 4._o if_o the_o take_n of_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v the_o whole_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o end_n all_o these_o question_n will_v return_v upon_o de_fw-fr meaux_n though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o to_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n whether_o christ_n do_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o two_o species_n be_v necessary_a though_o if_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a why_o need_v he_o then_o to_o have_v afterward_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v as_o true_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o two_o species_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o mystical_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o represent_v how_o they_o be_v real_o separate_v at_o his_o death_n why_o be_v they_o not_o then_o necessary_a as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n design_v to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o be_v such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o do_v not_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n destroy_v this_o by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n without_o this_o mystical_a separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o without_o preserve_v such_o a_o sacramental_a representation_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o say_v de_fw-fr meaux_n the_o ultimate_a exactness_n of_o representation_n be_v not_o requisite_a 175._o requisite_a p._n 175._o this_o i_o confess_v for_o then_o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v of_o a_o infant_n may_v more_o exact_o represent_v than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o such_o a_o representation_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v this_o be_v requisite_a and_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v immersion_n in_o baptism_n to_o represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v take_v bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n i_o will_v own_o that_o to_o be_v requisite_a in_o answer_n to_o his_o his_o 11._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v also_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o one_o species_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o our_o perfect_a nourishment_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n only_o exhibit_v what_o they_o represent_v which_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o the_o schoolman_n then_o as_o one_o kind_n represent_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n imperfect_o so_o it_o exhibit_v it_o imperfect_o but_o however_o if_o the_o whole_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o one_o species_n the_o other_o must_v be_v whole_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o to_o the_o inward_a effect_n and_o so_o at_o most_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a significant_a sign_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n indeed_o make_v it_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o go_v down_o with_o they_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n that_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v without_o it_o and_o that_o this_o can_v add_v nothing_o thereunto_o but_o only_o a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n 185._o mystery_n p._n 185._o ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v be_v whether_o one_o species_n contain_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n do_v not_o contain_v and_o give_v whole_a christ_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o all_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o each_o species_n contain_v jesus_n christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a 9_o entire_a p._n 306._o 306._o 9_o so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o his_o flesh_n his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n his_o flesh_n and_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o his_o person_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o in_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o his_o bless_a soul_n with_o his_o divinity_n whole_a and_o entire_a so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o species_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o together_o with_o that_o substance_n the_o whole_a essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 327._o eucharist_n p._n 327._o according_a to_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o nor_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v transubstantiation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o flesh_n bones_o nerve_n and_o all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o since_o this_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a flesh_n it_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o and_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v necessary_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o body_n with_o christ_n soul_n and_o divinity_n must_v thus_o likewise_o ever_o accompany_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o it_o do_v so_o confound_v the_o two_o species_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o render_v the_o distinct_a consecration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o senseless_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o with_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o those_o again_o over_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o bread_n do_v immediate_o become_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n both_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o body_n too_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o make_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o and_o to_o do_v that_o again_o with_o one_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v do_v before_o with_o another_o for_o upon_o repeat_v the_o
word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v both_o of_o they_o immediate_o and_o true_o present_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o other_o form_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n present_v again_o which_o be_v true_o present_v before_o it_o matter_n not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o concomitancy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o present_v once_o what_o need_v they_o be_v present_a again_o if_o they_o become_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o first_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o do_v after_o the_o second_o why_o do_v they_o become_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o or_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o another_o form_n of_o word_n to_o make_v the_o wine_n become_v that_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v before_o they_o hold_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o consecrate_v both_o the_o species_n but_o i_o can_v see_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o why_o the_o consecrate_v of_o one_o species_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a when_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o it_o immediate_o become_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o make_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n over_o again_o by_o another_o consecration_n they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n alone_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o say_n those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v they_o may_v as_o true_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v both_o as_o one_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o present_a by_o concomitancy_n do_v not_o concomitancy_n always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o consecration_n be_v there_o any_o space_n between_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o concomitancy_n be_v not_o the_o one_o as_o quick_a and_o sudden_a as_o the_o other_o and_o can_v it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o it_o can_v be_v as_o true_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o they_o be_v both_o say_v together_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o divinity_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v make_v all_o those_o yet_o it_o become_v all_o those_o and_o true_o be_v all_o those_o by_o this_o concomitancy_n upon_o the_o consecration_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o those_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consecration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o distinct_o present_a as_o they_o be_v distinct_o consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o body_n present_a in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o present_a according_a to_o the_o consecration_n so_o that_o this_o concomitancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v present_a together_o do_v quite_o spoil_v the_o consecration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v present_a asunder_o and_o so_o confound_v the_o two_o species_n as_o to_o make_v they_o become_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o render_v the_o consecration_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v without_o either_o use_n or_o sense_n 2._o it_o make_v the_o distinct_a sumption_n of_o both_o the_o species_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o any_o person_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o grant_v they_o and_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v both_o for_o if_o the_o one_o contain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o have_v or_o of_o take_v both_o that_o be_v of_o take_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n twice_o over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o one_o species_n contain_v jesus_n christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n and_o all_o these_o be_v give_v by_o one_o species_n what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v then_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o what_o then_o can_v the_o other_o species_n give_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v jesus_n christ_n with_o whole_a humanity_n and_o divinity_n to_o be_v thus_o take_v over_o and_o over_o and_o to_o be_v take_v twice_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o he_o be_v why_o not_o several_a time_n more_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o take_v several_a time_n the_o same_o species_n since_o one_o species_n contain_v the_o same_o as_o both_o even_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o the_o whole_a essential_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o do_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a nourishment_n convey_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o fresh_a and_o daily_a recruit_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n and_o degree_n every_o time_n we_o communicate_v that_o it_o make_v it_o not_o only_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o person_n to_o take_v more_o than_o one_o species_n at_o once_o but_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o once_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o what_o need_n he_o desire_v more_o who_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n also_o whole_a and_o entire_a 314._o entire_a p._n 314._o and_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o once_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o receive_v it_o again_o for_o this_o as_o it_o render_v the_o grace_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n indivisible_a as_o de_fw-fr meaux_n often_o plead_v so_o it_o render_v it_o infinite_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v ever_o add_v by_o receive_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o make_v this_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a humanity_n and_o his_o whole_a divinity_n instead_o of_o give_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o then_o make_v every_o communicant_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o by_o one_o single_a communion_n which_o he_o can_v ever_o receive_v by_o never_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o we_o make_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v this_o alike_o however_o different_a the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a wretch_n must_v receive_v not_o only_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v give_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o in_o different_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n yet_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o species_n never_o can_v three_o if_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v thus_o always_o join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v both_o contain_v in_o one_o species_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o true_a sacramental_a reception_n of_o they_o for_o to_o make_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n and_o not_o as_o conjoin_v or_o mix_v together_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o as_o they_o own_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v so_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v thus_o receive_v for_o i_o can_v understand_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o consecrate_v together_o as_o receive_v together_o and_o why_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o consecration_n as_o with_o such_o a_o sumption_n nay_o i_o think_v the_o consecration_n this_o way_n will_v have_v more_o sense_n in_o it_o than_o
and_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o we_o that_o want_v it_o they_o charge_v we_o very_o high_a for_o be_v without_o it_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o no_o religion_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v before_o and_o one_o among_o they_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o some_o temper_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ask_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v any_o religion_n 813._o religion_n an_fw-mi dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullum_fw-la peculiare_a sacrisitium_fw-la ibi_fw-la ne_fw-la religionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n l._n 12._o p._n 813._o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a corruption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bold_a and_o dare_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v proper_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n again_o which_o imply_v no_o less_o then_o to_o murder_n and_o crucify_v he_o we_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a fable_n religion_n fable_n see_v article_n 31._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v people_n into_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o communion_n without_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o a_o true_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o price_n and_o recompense_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v as_o true_o propitiatory_a as_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v scandalous_o buy_v and_o sell_v so_o that_o many_o be_v hereby_o cheat_v not_o only_o of_o their_o money_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n too_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v who_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o this_o easy_a way_n of_o have_v a_o great_a many_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o and_o because_o when_o the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o do_v those_o two_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o to_o offer_v christ_n up_o again_o to_o his_o father_n as_o true_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o great_a work_n which_o ever_o god_n do_v at_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o he_o real_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o than_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o deem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o dangerous_a deceit_n ibid._n deceit_n ibid._n these_o be_v high_a charge_n on_o both_o side_n and_o it_o concern_v those_o who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o passionate_o resent_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o christianity_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o heavy_a upon_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o division_n so_o wide_o about_o that_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o it_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n which_o be_v above_o any_o other_o the_o most_o sad_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v hereby_o show_v his_o utmost_a malice_n and_o subtlety_n to_o poison_v one_o of_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v that_o which_o shall_v yield_v the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n that_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v design_v to_o unite_v christian_n be_v make_v the_o very_a bone_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v the_o great_a rock_n of_o offence_n between_o they_o beside_o the_o lesser_a corruption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o use_v thin_a wafer_n instead_o of_o bread_n and_o inject_v they_o whole_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o consecrate_v without_o a_o prayer_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n secret_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v four_o such_o great_a one_o as_o violate_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n ever_o intend_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a altar_n utter_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a these_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n the_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o use_n of_o private_a or_o solitary_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n who_o celebrate_v communicate_v alone_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o some_o late_a discourse_n upon_o those_o subject_n the_o four_o be_v a_o result_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o three_o for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n leave_v off_o the_o frequent_a communicate_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o another_o way_n so_o that_o this_o will_v fall_v in_o as_o to_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o with_o what_o i_o now_o design_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o altar_n wherein_o the_o priest_n every_o time_n he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v suppose_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o objection_n we_o make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v it_o will_v fall_v in_o together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v fair_o and_o impartial_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o their_o utmost_a strength_n that_o so_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o one_o view_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o high_a charge_n which_o be_v make_v he_o see_v on_o each_o side_n first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v upon_o two_o very_a great_a error_n and_o mistake_v the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o other_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n before_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o prove_v false_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o acknowledgement_n second_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n ground_n for_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n under_o which_o head_n i_o shall_v examine_v all_o their_o scriptural_a pretence_n for_o it_o and_o produce_v such_o place_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o perfect_o overthrow_v it_o three_o that_o it_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n four_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o gross_a error_n involve_v in_o it_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v establish_v upon_o two_o very_a great_a error_n and_o mistake_v the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o disclaim_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o without_o the_o other_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o
be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n here_o design_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a jewish_a worship_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n their_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o firstling_n and_o festival_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o may_v be_v divine_a worship_n without_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o and_o whatever_o the_o worship_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v fix_v to_o one_o place_n which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o answer_n to_o her_o question_n v._o 20._o whether_o mount_n gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n determine_v for_o neither_o but_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o local_a and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o and_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a place_n to_o find_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 10._o show_v pag._n 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o christ_n do_v neither_o then_o sacrifice_v himself_o nor_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o and_o have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass-sacrifice_n and_o without_o which_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v but_o two_o other_o and_o those_o very_a weak_a one_o behind_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n that_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o can_v not_o they_o minister_v and_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o service_n without_o sacrifice_v it_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o religious_a office_n before_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v mâ—â—nt_v here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fast_v and_o pray_v &_o in_o that_o probable_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ministry_n consist_v or_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n act._n chrysostom_n homil._n 37._o in_o act._n and_o after_o he_o oecumenius_n explain_v it_o in_o preach_v but_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o perform_v any_o proper_a function_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.14_o and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 13.6_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.6_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_v i_o suppose_v belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v it_o here_o the_o last_o be_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10._o for_o bellarmine_n give_v up_o that_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o my_o mind_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o catholic_n writer_n he_o say_v do_v by_o altar_n mean_v there_o either_o the_o cross_n or_o christ_n himself_o 14._o himself_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la per_fw-la altar_n intelligunt_fw-la crucem_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la urgeo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la locum_fw-la bellarm._n the_o miss_n c._n 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v but_o a_o altar_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o it_o be_v but_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o we_o shall_v prove_v but_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n which_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therein_o true_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o jewish_a altar_n now_o what_o be_v here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o it_o why_o yes_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o eat_v the_o jewish_a and_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o they_o feed_v on_o aught_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o nor_o make_v any_o such_o comparison_n between_o they_o but_o only_o show_v the_o unfitness_n of_o christian_n eat_v of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v go_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n bring_v home_o and_o the_o whole_a comparison_n lie_v here_o the_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v make_v they_o true_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eat_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n do_v make_v the_o jew_n partaker_n of_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o as_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o such_o holy_a food_n as_o christian_n do_v shall_v not_o communicate_v of_o such_o execrable_a and_o diabolical_a food_n as_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o indeed_o christian_n can_v not_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o they_o first_o make_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n will_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o imply_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o offer_v as_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v before_o they_o be_v eat_v but_o since_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o religious_a and_o sacramental_a feast_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o design_n in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n but_o that_o one_o make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n the_o antithesis_fw-la do_v not_o lie_v here_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o between_o that_o and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o both_o have_v proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v eat_v after_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rather_o be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o slay_v which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o the_o feed_n and_o partake_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o answer_n to_o the_o sacramental_a feed_n upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o christian_a altar_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n communicate_v to_o we_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o full_o answer_v whatever_o our_o adversary_n can_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o shall_v now_o offer_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o do_v perfect_o overthrow_v it_o and_o though_o their_o cause_n must_v necessary_o sink_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o it_o because_o without_o a_o scriptural_a foundation_n there_o can_v be_v
the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o compare_v they_o so_o much_o together_o and_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o say_v the_o least_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v he_o shall_v have_v so_o whole_o omit_v it_o have_v it_o be_v as_o other_o since_o account_v it_o as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o of_o christ_n himself_n upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o lay_v down_o a_o principle_n direct_o contrary_a and_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v he_o must_v suffer_v and_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o yet_o say_v he_o at_o the_o 25_o 26._o verse_n and_o 9th_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v without_o suffer_v then_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o indeed_o to_o sacrifice_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o part_v with_o and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v live_v be_v to_o take_v away_o its_o life_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o vicarious_a punishment_n in_o another_o stead_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o allow_a notion_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n can_v thus_o suffer_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v true_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v since_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o they_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o without_o this_o they_o can_v true_o sacrifice_v he_o or_o proper_o offer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o say_v their_o great_a champion_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v do_v mystical_o christ_n be_v mystical_o slay_v and_o do_v mystical_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n and_o resemblance_n and_o the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o now_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v crucify_v every_o time_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v his_o crucifixion_n lively_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o bloody_a tragedy_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n spill_v so_o christ_n may_v be_v mystical_o slay_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o in_o mystery_n and_o representation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a offer_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v and_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n that_o they_o know_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v and_o then_o a_o mystical_a suffering_n that_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o mystical_a that_o be_v not_o proper_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o suffering_n must_v be_v as_o true_a and_o proper_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v but_o mystical_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o if_o the_o bullock_n or_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n have_v be_v only_o mystical_o slay_v and_o mystical_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v be_v as_o real_o alive_a for_o all_o that_o as_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n than_o they_o be_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o it_o be_v the_o shed_n or_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o life_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v real_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v true_o propitiatory_a or_o available_a before_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o recompense_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v true_o propitiatory_a when_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o shed_v when_o according_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v pro_fw-la pitiatory_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v further_o insist_v upon_o afterward_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o those_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o little_a there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o those_o dark_a one_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n three_o it_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v great_o boast_a and_o vaunt_v of_o and_o although_o their_o cause_n run_v very_o low_a in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o pretend_v it_o carry_v all_o antiquity_n before_o it_o where_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o host_n and_o victim_n attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o we_o do_v there_o offer_v and_o immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n this_o we_o ready_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v antiquity_n to_o take_v place_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o set_v up_o either_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o scripture_n fail_v they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o antiquity_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n will_v be_v fair_o reconcile_v and_o be_v make_v very_o good_a friend_n in_o this_o point_n and_o both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v often_o give_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n in_o a_o improper_a general_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o penitence_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal_n 51.17_o to_o the_o outward_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o mouth_n when_o we_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hosea_n 14.2_o when_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 50.14_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o express_v it_o when_o he_o command_v christian_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o where_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o several_a word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n to_o other_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v verse_n 16._o and_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o philippian_n charity_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n philip._n 4.18_o nay_o he_o call_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o adversary_n earnest_o contend_v to_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o convert_v the_o gentile_n
christ_n i._n e._n sacramental_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o missae_fw-la itself_o te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la at_o petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cunctae_fw-la familiae_fw-la taae_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipias_fw-la quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la escriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la curpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fivi_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la mostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n p._n 62._o edit_fw-la hittorp_n canon_n missae_fw-la there_o be_v this_o prayer_n over_o the_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v by_o their_o priest_n with_o his_o hand_n stretch_v over_o the_o oblata_fw-la this_o oblation_n therefore_o of_o our_o service_n and_o of_o thy_o whole_a family_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n merciful_o to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o oblation_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v bless_v etc._n etc._n sign_v upon_o the_o oblata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o prayer_n over_o the_o oblation_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n be_v make_v before_o consecration_n so_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v here_o call_v holy_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n before_o they_o be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v old_a than_o their_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o afford_v plain_a evidence_n for_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o offering_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v there_o 2._o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o religious_a act_n and_o pious_a exercise_n which_o be_v there_o perform_v by_o the_o devout_a communicant_n and_o which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n thus_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o morning_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n ps_n 141.2_o and_o therefore_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n will_v have_v we_o continual_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o his_o altar_n to_o wit_n our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n 33._o altar_n vult_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n offer_n munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altareâ—est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelis_fw-la illucenim_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la haer_n c._n 33._o though_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o earthly_a so_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v then_o raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n offer_v to_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v then_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o namely_o for_o that_o miracle_n of_o kindness_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o from_o which_o the_o eucharist_n have_v its_o name_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n 62._o romanus_n memento_n domine_fw-la samulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la circumadstantium_fw-la quorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la fides_fw-la cognita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la devotio_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la prose_n suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la sucrum_fw-la pro_fw-la spe_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tibique_fw-la reddunt_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n p._n 62._o viz._n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o for_o those_o vow_n which_o we_o then_o render_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o st._n austin_n express_v it_o the_o church_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 6._o christian_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_fw-la altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la august_n civitate_fw-la del_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o eusebius_n 10._o eusebius_n demonstrat_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o st._n basil_n liturg._n basil_n liturg._n st._n austin_n 9_o austin_n ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n c._n 9_o and_o other_o father_n whereby_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o wherein_o we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o offer_v unto_o he_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o excellent_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n do_v only_o offer_v up_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o to_o give_v thanks_o say_v he_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v true_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o christ_n therefore_o say_v do_v this_o he_o plain_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o see_v he_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v also_o by_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o give_v of_o thanks_o 806._o thanks_o ritu_fw-la quip_n judainso_n gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la calicem_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la &_o levando_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la hostiam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la offer_n quùm_fw-la itaque_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la planè_fw-la jussit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facere_fw-la cernebant_fw-la id_fw-la queque_fw-la illi_fw-la farerent_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la exblbendo_fw-la canus_n in_o locis_fw-la theolog._n l._n 12._o p._n 806._o and_o he_o express_o speak_v against_o christ_n offer_v up_o a_o mass-sacrifice_n for_o sin_n then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o near_o and_o the_o very_a hour_n approach_v and_o when_o their_o general_a sacrifice_n be_v nigh_o by_o which_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n 834._o sin_n christum_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la peceato_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la tamen_fw-la actionis_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la cruenti_fw-la dies_fw-la instaret_fw-la jam_fw-la planè_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la jam_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la hora_fw-la non_fw-la oportebat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la mysticam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la cum_fw-la impenderet_fw-la generalis_fw-la hosiia_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la patri_fw-la complacuit_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la resolvi_fw-la ib._n p._n 834._o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n what_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n 3._o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v both_o a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o bloody_a tragedy_n which_o only_o represent_v a_o murder_n and_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o
gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la aut_fw-la nudam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la in_o cruse_n peracii_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la vel_fw-la soli_fw-la prodesse_fw-la sumenti_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la peceatis_fw-la paenis_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la offerri_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v council_n trid._n the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la canon_n 3._o they_o make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o true_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o self_n as_o a_o true_a price_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compensation_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o true_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o apply_v this_o whensoever_o and_o for_o whosoever_o they_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o proper_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v offer_v christ_n as_o true_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o true_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n i_o own_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o every_o communicant_a in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o do_v mental_o and_o internal_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n and_o present_a as_o it_o be_v his_o bleed_a saviour_n to_o his_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n this_o internal_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v by_o every_o faithful_a christian_a in_o his_o particular_a private_a devotion_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a one_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o he_o have_v the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o and_o do_v then_o plead_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n before_o god_n not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o past_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o inward_a act_n the_o faith_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v christ_n be_v then_o slay_v to_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o slay_v 2._o slay_v tum_o christus_fw-la cuique_fw-la occiditur_fw-la cum_fw-la credit_n occisum_fw-la august_n quaest_a evang._n l._n 2._o and_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a remain_v of_o this_o thought_n christ_n be_v daily_o immolate_a to_o we_o 73._o we_o cum_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immolatur_fw-la id._n in_o psal_n 73._o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n 147._o ear_n cum_fw-la audimus_fw-la scrmonem_fw-la domini_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la hieron_n in_o psal_n 147._o and_o so_o st._n ambrose_n call_v the_o virgin_n mind_n those_o altar_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o body_n vestras_fw-la mentes_fw-la considenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la ossertur_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr virg._n l._n 2._o the_o minister_n also_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a duty_n in_o their_o name_n to_o present_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o do_v offer_v as_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n which_o be_v hereby_o make_v not_o only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n real_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no._n wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o in_o those_o know_a place_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o tertullian_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v want_v thou_o baptize_v and_o offere_v and_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o thyself_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can._n 14._o to_o offer_v and_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a minister_n to_o consecrate_v and_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n request_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o meritorious_a cross_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o mediate_v for_o the_o people_n and_o present_a as_o it_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o objective_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_z as_o formerly_z true_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o sacramental_o and_o improper_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a proper_a sacrifice_n subjective_o present_a and_o place_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o external_a action_n present_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n use_v to_o be_v by_o any_o consumption_n or_o alteration_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o such_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n though_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o sometime_o of_o offering_n christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o writer_n since_o that_o which_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o few_o general_a remark_n and_o consideration_n 1._o have_v they_o have_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v have_v give_v another_o answer_n to_o their_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a adversary_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n as_o with_o a_o great_a impiety_n to_o which_o they_o make_v only_o this_o return_n in_o their_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v indeed_o no_o proper_a altar_n nor_o visible_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o instead_o of_o those_o they_o offer_v the_o more_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a mind_n and_o of_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o run_v through_o all_o their_o excellent_a apology_n in_o return_n to_o that_o accusation_n of_o their_o have_a no_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o own_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n their_o adversary_n urge_v it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a external_a visible_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n have_v &_o such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o atheist_n say_v justin_n martyr_n as_o they_o be_v charg_v to_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o need_v not_o blood_n or_o libation_n or_o incense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v he_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o count_v this_o the_o only_a honour_n worthy_a of_o he_o 2._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o need_v no_o material_a oblation_n from_o man_n ib._n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v prayer_n and_o praise_n make_v by_o good_a man_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n
exclude_v all_o those_o who_o be_v non-communicants_a the_o jew_n do_v not_o shut_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v if_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n only_o to_o god_n a_o oblation_n to_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o themselves_o why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o at_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n the_o most_o ancient_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o eucharistic_a form_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o private_a communion_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n in_o what_o order_n all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v first_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n than_o the_o deaconess_n and_o virgin_n and_o widow_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o order_n and_o after_o all_o have_v receive_v then_o the_o deacon_n take_v away_o the_o remainder_n st._n cyril_n speak_v plain_o of_o number_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o he_o mention_n the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o they_o at_o first_o to_o embrace_v each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o give_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n those_o very_a ancient_a form_n and_o response_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_v so_o to_o do_v and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o show_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o communicate_v alone_o but_o have_v always_o the_o company_n of_o other_o at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o join_v with_o he_o st._n denys_n call_v the_o areopagite_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n exhort_v other_o at_o the_o cûmmunion_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o these_o mystery_n may_v partake_v of_o they_o worthy_o the_o same_o be_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o suppose_v and_o require_v company_n in_o communicate_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o priest_n alone_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o breathe_v upon_o we_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v present_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v to_o all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v over_o after_o all_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v and_o protect_v we_o all_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a be_v in_o the_o more_o authentic_a liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n where_o it_o be_v very_o odd_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o exhort_v other_o to_o pray_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o none_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o himself_o the_o roman_a missal_n which_o be_v much_o old_a than_o these_o private_a mass_n or_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v communicate_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n these_o must_v be_v all_o very_a improper_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v when_o he_o communicate_v by_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v a_o congregation_n by_o himself_o alone_o as_o make_v a_o communion_n private_a mass_n then_o which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v whole_o suit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n these_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a antiquity_n show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n also_o on_o which_o they_o be_v found_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o arise_v be_v so_o too_o and_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o consider_v these_o because_o they_o be_v another_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n four_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v very_o little_a in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o composition_n it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o a_o unknown_a author_n who_o st._n gregory_n call_v scholasticus_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n though_o have_v st._n gregory_n know_v this_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v give_v he_o that_o name_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a many_o addition_n give_v to_o it_o by_o several_a pope_n as_o be_v own_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n upon_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n hittorpii_n romanus_n walafrid_n strabo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o micrologus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la observat_fw-la c._n 12._o berno_n augiensis_n c._n 1._o &_o alii_fw-la in_o collectione_n hittorpii_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o ancient_a than_o their_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v very_o near_o as_o late_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a so_o that_o st._n gregory_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o host_n of_o oblation_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o prayer_n mos_fw-la apostolâ—rum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la conscerarent_fw-la gregorii_n regist_n epistol_n 64._o l._n 7._o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o that_o sacred_a office_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o offer_v it_o as_o such_o to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o that_o prayer_n whereby_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v or_o signify_v so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n against_o any_o such_o apostolic_a practice_n but_o the_o present_a canon_n missae_fw-la or_o communion_n office_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o full_o come_v up_o to_o nor_o perfect_o express_v or_o contain_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o any_o formal_a word_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o conformity_n to_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n or_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o sin_n for_o punishment_n and_o for_o other_o necessity_n neither_o this_o nor_o their_o great_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o present_a office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n late_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v several_a prayer_n indeed_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o a_o oblation_n but_o most_o of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o express_a of_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o belong_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o oblation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a custom_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o communicant_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v desire_v to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_n church_n together_o with_o thy_o servant_n our_o pope_n n._n and_o our_o bishop_n n._n and_o for_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o
destroy_v by_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v they_o be_v true_a cannibal_n or_o capernaitical_a feeder_n that_o eat_v it_o i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o thus_o gross_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n or_o chew_v by_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o communicant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o the_o gloss_n upon_o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o they_o general_o disow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v thus_o carnal_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o sacramental_a species_n but_o the_o species_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v food_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v two_o distinct_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o pix_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v food_n and_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v then_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o on_o maunday_n thursday_n it_o be_v eat_v but_o not_o account_v a_o sacrifice_n b._n sacrifice_n feriâ_fw-la sextâ_fw-la majoris_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la non_fw-la censetur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la missae_fw-la propriè_fw-la celebrari_fw-la licet_fw-la vera_fw-la hostia_fw-la adsit_fw-la &_o frangatur_fw-la &_o consumatur_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr miss_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o b._n the_o consumption_n then_o by_o eat_v belong_v to_o it_o not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o consume_v but_o only_o the_o species_n nay_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o consume_v under_o the_o species_n for_o the_o real_a consumption_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o species_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_o consume_v with_o they_o or_o under_o they_o than_o it_o be_v as_o sit_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n flesh_n be_v consume_v when_o only_o his_o clothes_n or_o his_o mantle_n be_v tear_v though_o he_o be_v in_o they_o what_o though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v real_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a food_n as_o he_o far_o explain_v or_o rather_o entangle_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n ever_o a_o sensible_a food_n and_o be_v its_o cease_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o consumption_n of_o it_o then_o isaac_n be_v consume_v when_o he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o abraham_n have_v lay_v he_o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v be_v as_o subtle_a as_o our_o roman_a sophister_n and_o sacrificer_n he_o may_v only_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o have_v consume_v that_o as_o a_o external_a species_n by_o fire_n and_o so_o isaac_n have_v be_v both_o sacrifice_v and_o consume_v and_o destroy_v too_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v as_o live_v as_o ever_o for_o all_o this_o such_o absurdity_n do_v they_o run_v into_o when_o they_o will_v make_v their_o notion_n suit_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n must_v yet_o destroy_v his_o sense_n one_o will_v think_v before_o he_o can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n they_o be_v most_o sad_o nonplus_v and_o most_o extreme_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v place_v the_o true_a sacrificial_a act_n whether_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n or_o in_o consecration_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o suppose_v they_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o in_o the_o express_a oblation_n of_o those_o to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o fraction_n and_o commistion_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n or_o in_o the_o manducation_n and_o consumption_n of_o they_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o be_v for_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o oblation_n bellarmine_n be_v for_o consecration_n whereby_o instead_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o order_v for_o consumption_n melchior_n canus_n be_v for_o all_o the_o four_o last_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 833._o aquinas_n docuisse_fw-la thomam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ante_fw-la fractionem_fw-la hostiae_fw-la esse_fw-la peractum_fw-la sumptionemque_fw-la spectare_fw-la propriè_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la oblationem_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la can._n loc._n theol._n l._n 12._o p._n 833._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o element_n and_o that_o the_o sumption_n of_o they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o oblation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pitch_v upon_o to_o constitute_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o true_a proper_a sacrificial_a act_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n before_o consecration_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o design_v for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o offering_n of_o earthly_a thing_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v they_o thereby_o change_v or_o consume_v and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o offering_n they_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n though_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v account_v so_o by_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o fraction_n of_o the_o element_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n not_o for_o distribution_n for_o they_o give_v they_o whole_a to_o the_o people_n but_o for_o another_o mystical_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n they_o own_o do_v not_o break_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o sacrifice_v and_o this_o be_v sometime_o omit_v by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v manducation_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o communicate_v and_o sacrifice_v do_v not_o then_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o their_o work_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o they_o then_o eat_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o sacrifice_a can_v proper_o lie_v in_o this_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v himself_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o both_o this_o fraction_n and_o manducation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o species_n they_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o those_o action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o not_o the_o species_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o consecration_n itself_o can_v well_o pass_v for_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v not_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n only_o be_v change_v by_o consecration_n that_o be_v suppose_v indeed_o to_o be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o this_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o nothing_o or_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o sacrifice_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a sacrifice_n than_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a neither_o be_v this_o change_n of_o it_o visible_a and_o external_a but_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o sacrifice_a action_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o external_a or_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a and_o mental_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o proper_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o again_o but_o only_o by_o inward_a faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o allow_v but_o consecration_n must_v set_v christ_n body_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o visible_o consume_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sacrifice_v it_o for_o bellarmine_n take_v in_o consumption_n as_o necessary_a together_o with_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n he_o own_v be_v not_o verbal_a neither_o do_v christ_n thus_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o place_v this_o upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o real_a oblation_n of_o it_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o consume_v it_o there_o formal_o constitute_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o
bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o exposition_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o consecration_n alone_o without_o any_o manducation_n or_o destruction_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a christ_n he_o say_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n clothe_v with_o those_o sign_n that_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o make_v a_o mystical_a separation_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood._n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o only_o sacrifice_v mystical_o and_o by_o representation_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v true_o and_o proper_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a propitiation_n make_v hereby_o which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o christ_n may_v be_v sacrifice_v representative_o as_o caesar_n may_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o tragedy_n without_o be_v real_o present_a and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o place_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o mystical_a representation_n then_o if_o caesar_n picture_n be_v stab_v and_o he_o be_v behind_o it_o unhurt_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v such_o a_o mystical_a representative_a or_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o be_v more_o sacrifice_v than_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a so_o that_o they_o only_o confound_v their_o thought_n to_o make_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o when_o they_o have_v boast_v of_o a_o true_a proper_a visible_a external_a sacrifice_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o at_o last_o then_o a_o mere_a commemorative_n and_o representative_a one_o or_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o a_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o a_o past_a sacrifice_n which_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o need_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o renew_v their_o difference_n about_o the_o proper_a sacrificial_a act_n whereby_o they_o do_v with_o good_a success_n destroy_v one_o another_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o take_v together_o destroy_v the_o thing_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o res_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n though_o that_o be_v never_o so_o true_o present_a but_o the_o sacrifice_a act_n or_o the_o actual_a sacrifice_v it_o for_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v d._n say_v nam_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la illius_fw-la oblatio_fw-la proprie_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n res_fw-la permanens_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr miss_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o d._n a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n not_o a_o permanent_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o offering_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v never_o so_o much_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a action_n there_o to_o sacrifice_v it_o or_o no_o sacrifice_a act_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n make_v a_o live_a body_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o represent_v it_o dead_a when_o it_o suppose_v it_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o jumble_z as_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v by_o at_o his_o own_o funeral_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bring_v in_o the_o person_n alive_a &_o yet_o dress_v up_o his_o picture_n to_o remember_v he_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o death_n itself_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o represent_v christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o break_v and_o the_o other_o pour_v out_o and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o whilst_o this_o be_v a_o do_v nay_o by_o the_o very_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o same_o spiritual_a sword_n become_v a_o spiritual_a word_n and_o raise_v the_o same_o body_n live_v and_o set_v it_o in_o that_o state_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o it_o make_v it_o before_o for_o it_o make_v it_o be_v then_o true_o live_v whereas_o it_o only_o represent_v it_o before_o as_o dead_a so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o dead_a representative_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a proper_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o for_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v just_a as_o much_o sense_n as_o a_o dead_a animal_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o one_o of_o the_o term_n destroy_v the_o other_o if_o a_o jewish_a priest_n have_v knock_v down_o the_o ox_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o the_o other_o or_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o very_a odd_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n dead_a by_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o thus_o in_o effigy_n and_o to_o make_v he_o alive_a again_o under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o true_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a riddle_n i_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o consecrate_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v mystical_o and_o death_n intervene_v only_o by_o representation_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n phrase_n it_o whether_o these_o will_v make_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n without_o christ_n live_a body_n under_o they_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o this_o mystical_a representation_n of_o death_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o whether_o christ_n live_a body_n without_o those_o species_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o real_a oblation_n of_o it_o there_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v so_o be_v it_o not_o very_o odd_a that_o the_o same_o person_n must_v be_v there_o seem_o dead_a and_o yet_o real_o alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n 4._o the_o make_v it_o true_o propitiatory_a be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o all_o our_o religious_a duty_n and_o all_o our_o virtuous_a action_n may_v in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v propitiatory_a as_o they_o be_v say_v also_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v god_n kind_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n as_o it_o exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n purchase_v for_o we_o whereof_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o fin_n which_o be_v hereby_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o so_o far_o may_v be_v call_v propitiatory_a and_o it_o may_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o it_o may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o without_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a one_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v true_o propitiatory_a 2._o propitiatory_a vere_n propitiatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la huius_fw-la quip_n oblatione_fw-la placatus_fw-la dominus_fw-la council_n trident._n s_n 6._o c._n 2._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o thanksgiving_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la missaesacrificium_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la ib._n can._n 3._o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n word_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o more_o propitious_a eye_n 35._o eye_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 35._o be_v this_o then_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o its_o be_v propitiatory_a do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a deny_v it_o
and_o as_o serve_v only_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v the_o same_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a value_n with_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o precarious_a to_o guess_v at_o christ_n will_n without_o some_o declaration_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n will_n to_o have_v it_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v have_v a_o universal_a medicine_n that_o by_o once_o take_v will_v certain_o cure_v all_o disease_n whatever_o and_o yet_o shall_v for_o some_o reason_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o very_a same_o medicine_n shall_v if_o he_o please_v have_v only_o a_o limit_a virtue_n &_o cure_v but_o one_o disease_n at_o a_o time_n or_o only_o some_o lesser_a &_o small_a illness_n and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o it_o must_v be_v often_o take_v this_o will_v certain_o bring_v a_o suspicion_n either_o upon_o his_o medicine_n or_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n but_o will_v doubt_v either_o that_o it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o virtue_n in_o it_o at_o first_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o afterward_o nor_o make_v true_o by_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v 8._o they_o make_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass-sacrifice_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o act_v as_o his_o agent_n and_o deputy_n and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o priest_n who_o offer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o christ_n name_n not_o by_o a_o historical_a recite_v of_o they_o but_o as_o speak_v authoritative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n great_a and_o valuable_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n himself_o i_o ask_v then_o whether_o all_o the_o sacrificial_a act_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n do_v christ_n consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n for_o consecration_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a action_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o or_o if_o as_o some_o think_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v i_o ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v then_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n every_o mass_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o as_o bellarmine_n own_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o sacrificial_a oblation_n and_o the_o true_a offerer_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v than_o christ_n himself_o must_v consume_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o must_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n bellarmine_n be_v real_o pinch_v with_o this_o difficulty_n and_o he_o have_v so_o wise_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o as_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o this_o straight_a so_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v 27._o confess_v tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la consumere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr miss_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o that_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n i._n e._n himself_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o species_n at_o least_o not_o without_o those_o we_o always_o think_v it_o a_o prodigious_a if_o not_o a_o horrid_a thing_n for_o another_o to_o consume_v christ_n real_a body_n but_o now_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o expose_v christ_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o themselves_o or_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o absurdity_n and_o which_o can_v never_o avoid_v they_o while_o it_o make_v the_o mass_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o offerer_n of_o it_o 9_o the_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o forego_n error_n and_o absurdity_n of_o its_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o benefit_v those_o who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v proper_o propitiatory_a at_o least_o for_o lesser_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n that_o they_o suppose_v due_a to_o great_a sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v which_o be_v another_o cluster_n of_o error_n that_o grow_v likewise_o to_o this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o consider_v they_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o those_o error_n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o groundless_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n whereby_o a_o great_a many_o depart_a soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a state_n of_o extreme_a pain_n and_o torment_v till_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o these_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v they_o who_o hereby_o make_v merchandise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o sort_n of_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o instead_o of_o dove_n sell_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o by_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v to_o purchase_v mass_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n this_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o christianity_n which_o expose_v it_o to_o infinite_a scandal_n and_o reproach_n the_o sell_v of_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n be_v so_o visible_a a_o blot_n in_o popery_n that_o though_o nothing_o have_v more_o enrich_v yet_o nothing_o have_v more_o shame_v it_o then_o these_o have_v do_v both_o those_o have_v relation_n to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o unknown_a country_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o have_v give_v rise_n to_o those_o two_o profitable_a trade_n and_o to_o all_o that_o spiritual_a traffic_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o it_o a_o late_a excellent_a discourse_n have_v so_o full_o consider_v that_o subject_n that_o i_o be_o no_o further_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o here_o then_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o our_o adversary_n most_o plausible_a and_o specious_a pretence_n for_o both_o those_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o general_a use_n even_o very_a near_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n tertullian_n mention_n they_o as_o make_v on_o every_o anniversary_n of_o their_o birth_n 3._o birth_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pronatalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o i._n e._n on_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v into_o immortality_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o so_o general_o use_v for_o all_o person_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v leave_v a_o clergyman_n his_o executor_n and_o so_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o sacred_a employment_n to_o secular_a trouble_n and_o affair_n that_o ox._n that_o ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecisset_fw-la non_fw-la offerretur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n l._n 1._o edit_fw-la ox._n no_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o departure_n datam_fw-la departure_n episcopi_fw-la antecessores_fw-la nostri_fw-la religiosè_fw-la considerantes_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la providentes_fw-la censuerunt_fw-la nequis_fw-la frater_fw-la excedens_fw-la adtutelam_fw-la vel_fw-la curam_fw-la clericum_fw-la nominaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n contra_fw-la formam_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o concilio_n a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la datam_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o order_n he_o say_v make_v by_o former_a bishop_n in_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o geminius_n victor_n who_o have_v make_v geminius_n faustinus_n tutor_n to_o his_o will_n or_o his_o executor_n ib._n executor_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la